ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

May 2011
THE CREATION OF OUR NEW UNIVERSE AND THE INCLUSION OF THE OLD
It was a very difficult month to go through physically and mentally first to reach my Safe Haven of survival the 7th May and to produce energy I did not have going through immense sufferings the rest of May to enable the Source to create our New Universe replacing the old, which was worn out - without anything or anyone of the Universe becoming harmed. Some of the events this month were to decide for a PERFECT WORLD, which will unite the physical and spiritual parts of our Universe bringing TREMENDOUS joy to everyone. The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe, THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE MOST IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WORLD HISTORY, the final creation of ONE perfect new Source of light as part of the new Trinity, the monk of the Jerusalem UFO (in January 2011) was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world, we were sentenced to elimination in 2010 but survived because I decided to live and bear immense suffering, fitting the new Source inside of the Universe and setting up new lamps to shine our new light, the Source placing the Source of everything at the back of my mind for the benefit of the Universe and the world under the leadership of Obama is preparing the implementation of the New World Order And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st May 2011

Available online at www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

May 2011

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in May 2011.

2. The opening of our New Universe of light based upon my scripts and the resurrection of all living spirits....... 3
2.1 2.2 1st May: I chose my new self as Christ, which was the only way to help the Universe survive enormous darkness .......... 4 2nd May: The opening of our New Universe of light based upon my scripts and the resurrection of all livings spirits.......... 8

5. THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE ........................12

5.1 5.2 5.3 3rd May: The REVIVAL of myself and the Universe on basis of continuing love of my family and friends ........................... 14 4th May: THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE ...................................... 19 5th May: The physical and spiritual parts of our Universe will be united bringing TREMENDOUS joy to everyone ......... 22

8. Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe
8.1 8.2 8.3
th

26

6 May: The whole Universe believes in me, which is the power used to help unite the physical and spiritual worlds..... 27 7th May: Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe . 31 8th May: Future destruction as an opportunity was prevented when I decided to create a 100% perfect New Universe .. 35

11. The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe.......................37
11.1 9th May: The spirit of my father hid as a future anti-Christ, but I forced him out when creating our perfect Universe ...... 38 11.2 10th May: The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe ........................... 43 11.3 11th May: THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE MOST IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WORLD HISTORY 45

14. I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity
th

.......49

14.1 12 May: My sister WAS the dark side of the Source; our mother had to choose between us to save or destruct us all .. 50 14.2 13th May: The dark coat of the Devil is lifting from me making me able to receive a happy life while being alive ............. 56 14.3 14th May: I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity ......... 59

17. The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe ........................62
17.1 15th May: The final creation of ONE perfect new Source of light as part of the new Trinity ............................................... 63 17.2 16th May: Receiving the spirits of former Universes, who will be united with us creating ONE perfect new Universe ... 68 17.3 17th May: The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe ............................ 72

20. Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe...........................................................74

20.1 18th May: Installing the most advanced instrument panel of the Universe inside of me .................................................... 75 20.2 19th May: Finishing the creation of the first version of our New Universe, which we will continue improving forever...... 81 20.3 20th May: Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe ................................................................... 84

23. The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world .....90
23.1 21st May: The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world.......... 91 23.2 22nd May: The U.S. Government is reading my website and preparing for a new life thinking that they are not detected 95 23.3 23rd May: We were sentenced to elimination in 2010 but survived because I decided to live and bear immense suffering99

26. Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER
th

.......... 103

26.1 24 May: Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER ................. 105 26.2 25th May: My old dream coming through when my NEW GOLD DREAM is now realised inside of the New Universe...... 111 26.3 26th May: Fitting the new Source inside of the Universe and setting up new lamps to shine our new light ..................... 115

29. FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring from out of nothing ....... 118
29.1 27th May: I will not relate to the Bible but to the Sign 'O' the Times included in my scripts as the new Bible............... 119 29.2 28th May: FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring from out of nothing .......... 122 29.3 29th May: The Source placing the Source of everything at the back of my mind for the benefit of the Universe ............. 126

31. The Source showed me his world as a big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start......... 129
31.1 30th May: The Source showed me his world as a big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start........... 130 31.2 31st May: The world under the leadership of Obama is preparing the implementation of the New World Order............ 132
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci is used as a symbol of the ideal man as part of the universe: To find the beauty and the ideal balance of life in correlation between the material and spiritual world with the continuing aim to purify man in order for man to return to the divine source.

One God, One People

Page 2

May 2011

2. The opening of our New Universe of light based upon my scripts and the resurrection of all living spirits
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st May: I chose my new self as Christ, which is the only way to help the Universe survive enormous darkness SUMMARY Dreaming of the spirit of my father trying to bring forward my old nightmare because of the immense darkness he was subjected to during the Easter, I am holding a cat a person without darkness which tries to escape, sailing and driving in train outside Oslo, Norway, as an old symbol of much darkness and suffering and yet another dream of the spirit of my father his best to do his worst, which is really the light working to remove the darkness. At my meditation today to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I was told that this is about for me to choose side either as Christ as my new self who can bring us safely through this phase after an ENORMOUS amount of darkness was released to the Universe in the Easter before we succeeded to close the pipeline of darkness or to be my old self, who does not have this power. It was about FAITH in myself, confidence and to stay calm at the same time as the darkness tried to give me DESPERATION, negative speech and visions, which could have made me desperate too, which would NOT have been good for the Universe in order to survive (!) but I know what is the right answer and when choosing this and when staying calm, I have now started producing light/energy to let the Universe survive and soon further to develop. When meeting my mother and John at Easter, I knew that my mother was nervous about the expiring lease of my apartment the 1st November. This concern of hers is what is bringing me this strong feeling of desperation and the risk of destruction unless I will simply do what I have decided to do: To be even STRONGER. I wrote an email to Poul-Erik asking for extension. Today I was to buy used PC speakers as a symbol of connecting myself spiritually with my mother. I overcame BIG difficulties having to run to the bank first to collect the money, which I thought I had on me, which I did NOT have the energy to do, the train was late and I also had to overcome strong feelings of diarrhoea, but I made it exactly on time as agreed with the seller and against all odds, I made it through to buy the speakers without cancelling my journey the same was as I have decided that I will not cancel the last part of my impossible journey to save the Universe in order to reach our safe haven on Saturday. I thought we were safe, but we were not that was part of the game of the darkness, hence the dancing ladies of the new talk show yesterday! David sent me a nice email informing me about receiving good heath again and his difficulties paying school fees and communicating as he would like to. I understand your difficulties, David, and kindly ask you to continue reading and having faith in me until the day when the world will change, which will bring you and all of us a better life. The process is ongoing and coming closer every day as you can read from my scripts .. I did a new meditation yesterday evening of 2 hours, where I was told that the only way to stop the pipeline of the darkness in the Easter was for all spiritual beings to enter it, which killed all (!), and since then my inner self has been the spiritual counterpart of all living beings. The mediation was VERY difficult but the result was that members of the Council was brought back to life together with galaxies of the Universe including a new operational system according to my scripts, the new sun was switched on and my discovery was that today the engine of our new Universe was switched on by the resurrected spirit of my mother using energy of my inner self connected with the Source. I was not able to sleep because of immense darkness, which would have overtaken me if I continued trying to sleep and therefore I had to stand up doing one more of these extreme days/nights of torture and pain with continuous working
One God, One People Page 3 May 2011

2.

2nd May: The opening of our New Universe of light based upon my scripts and the resurrection of all livings spirits

and meditating, which I did the whole night and morning, which was both totally impossible to do because of the torture and pain of the darkness, which it included at the same time as it was piece of cake to do (!) and it all ended happily when I had opened three hotels as the last of all the Trinity and when the spirit of my mother told me that I have now brought myself and ALL of us back. This was the opening of our New Universe of light and the resurrection of all living spirits based upon the basic rules of my writings. The light was stronger than the darkness in the end.

2.1 1 May: I chose my new self as Christ, which was the only way to help the Universe survive enormous darkness
Dreaming of the spirit of my father trying to bring forward my old nightmare, which really is to remove the darkness I was hoping to get a better sleep enabling me to start running today, but the sleep was poorer again, which I only can connect with the spirit of my father re-entering me yesterday evening as a living being FULL of the darkness he was submitted to in the Easter, which the dreams reflect: I am in a small apartment furnished like the 1970s. A lady doesnt want to lose her boyfriend, but he decides to leave out through a secret exit. Something about a large room, does not sleep, decides to follow me and then I am together with a small boy in an open train and the boy blows pain onto my trousers, which annoys me. o I was told that to stay awake lifts the control of the darkness, which is why I have slept so little for years and also probably only slept lightly during this night. This dream is about the immense darkness of the spirit of my father trying to push through the old nightmare with my mother which the lady of the dream is a cover of, which I have allowed him clearly not to do but I do miss love and this is what is exploited in these dreams when I am not awake to refuse it with my awakened mind and I still censor other dreams, which however is not as explicit as they were months and years ago, and these dreams also serve the purpose to release the spirit of my father from darkness. The paint on my trousers is a try to make a mess of my love life. I arrive on bicycle to a large building site, there is a risk of the bicycle puncturing, I meet Anne-Mette K. (my old client working for GE Capital Bank and another place I cannot remember the name of) and a man inside an open house under construction only with the base and walls built, I am holding her small and very young cat, which tries to jump away several times, however I manage to hold it. o Anne-Mette is a coming special friend, the bicycle is my suffering with a risk not to make it but I believe the Source will probably back me up if this should be the case the cat is a person without darkness. Camilla has received the doctors advice to receive consultations from a psychologist, which she turns down after a few visits only. Later I meet the beautiful lady Karina and afterwards Anker T. (from the magazine Bo Bedre, Live
Page 4

st

Better), who tells me that she has asked questions about me. o Camilla, my old co-habitant, may suffer from the mental disease as so many else that I dont understand Stig, he must be crazy and what does she do about it (?) absolutely nothing! The lady is again the spirit of my mother in disguise led by the spirit of my father and we are looking forward to live better without all of this darkness. I am with Marianne K. (from GEFI, Norway) and another on a tour outside Oslo. We take a small boat to an island, we sail on a fiord looking up at a very high mountain range and at night at a very small place, we sit at a small dock bridge and I feel my attraction to Marianne. Somehow I am back in Oslo after having brought my luggage from a caf near Fair Insurance in Copenhagen, and will now do the same tour with new people and I am together with a man and my old colleagues Charlotte (from GEFI), the man gets away from me, which Charlotte does too and I dont believe I will be able to find the train outside Oslo heading for the small boat to the island, but I find it and inside of it I only find Charlotte. Later I tell people how strange people are just outside of Oslo. o Marianne is the kind of lady, I could fall in love with but here she is another disguise of the spirit of my mother and going to Norway and sailing have always been symbols of the darkness with mountains and water as suffering. o My luggage is the Universe, which I collect from a caf a place full of love close to Fair, which is the darkness and the rest shows how difficult it is to keep doing the same tour to the darkness really and the first is another dream trying to bring me fear by saying just how close we still are to the Source of darkness (!) and yesterday I decided that I DONT WANT TO BE AFRAID OF ANYTHING and whatever negativity you say or threats you give, which normally will make me think and become afraid, I will simply refuse and not be afraid of, and this dream together with dream 2 are examples of fear given to me but probably it is only an expression of the light doing its best to remove the darkness surrounding it. I am at a music festival watching Rolling Stones play from the first row. I have a pair of white overall trousers, which have just been cleaned and still are somewhat wet, which I put on and I notice that they have cracked on the behind. The day after I am invited to a small private apartment in
May 2011

One God, One People

Copenhagen, where Mick and his Rolling Stones will play a private concert, it is storming so much that the whole apartment block is shaking and I wonder if it will keep upright and when I look out the window, I see a view to the sea. I meet Mick, I know that he will recognise me from the concert yesterday and he says that this may become wild. The press is also there and I meet someone who asks me if the U.S. flag, which was included in one of the albums of Rolling Stones I think of Tattoo you was also included in a compilation album, which it was not. o Mick Jagger is the symbol of sexual masculinity and the cracked trousers is yet another symbol of the darkness trying to carry out my old nightmare, but NO you are not allowed to do so and it is as I told you yesterday evening, you are allowed to come inside of me again only if you keep my old rules of no such nightmares (which was tried very directly on me yesterday making me give this instruction clearly), no physical pain and sicknesses and then you can give me poor sleep, reduce my living capacity (weakened bones, lungs etc.) and give me negative speech and threats until the darkness has been removed from you and as long as you keep these rules, you are welcome and apparently the darkness of the spirit of my father has now reduced so much that he has now been able to come inside of me again as an individual living even though I still have problems with my amplifier telling me that he is on the edge and I was told that this will last until Thursday or Friday, which is not nice for any of us. o During the night I also had to go to the toilet twice, which I never normally do but you know another sign of a threat it is and just writing down these dreams gives me discomfort, which in itself removes darkness. I chose my new self as Christ over my old self, which was the only way to help the Universe survive enormous darkness The service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet was about inflow from the heart of the Sun to Earth and I was told what I have received indications of for some time that this is about for me to choose side either as Christ as my new self who can bring us safely through this phase after an ENORMOUS amount of darkness was released to the Universe in the Easter before we succeeded to close the pipeline of darkness or to be my old self, who does not have this power and basically this is about my own faith in my self and faith that I am able to do what is impossible for everyone else including all of my spiritual friends and I was shown Christ bleeding violently as one scenario together with receiving VERY strong feelings of being desperate, and if I had decided to go into this desperation becoming desperate myself, things would NOT look good for the Universe, and another where I saw my self in a suit wearing a gold medal and this was quite difficult because of the negative speech, desperation and discomfort I was given from the darkness including clear indications of my old nightmare, which was EXTREMELY uncomfortable and giving me the old throw up feeling, and to all of this I could only stay calm and say that I chose Stig as myself, as Christ, I am the light and I ask my inner self
One God, One People

and the Source to remove the darkness from the spirit of my father, other members of the Council, the Hierarchy, people of other civilizations and the Universe and still when I did this I had to fight the darkness which per definition wants me to support it but the truth is that I can only produce light now, so light is what it is, and I was told that everyone believing in God and Jesus of the world today now believes in me and because of this, I was shown Sean Connery the old James Bond actor followed by a large wine cellar with a golden string around it, which was broken and most holes of the wine cellar full of wine bottles, and it is with the wine the faith of the world that I will fight the darkness, which was released to the world as another James Bond. During the meditation I was shown THOUSANDS of glasses, which have been emptied during the Easter when cutting off the connection to the darkness, which will have to be refilled and I was told that today one of them was refilled, and this is the reason why I have not yet TRULY received happiness and appreciation from the Source for what we achieved in the Easter, because we are only living because I say that we are to live (!) and we know I will do more meditation hereafter hoping that this will give even more energy and that is even though I ask the light to PRODUCE AS MUCH LIGHT AS POSSIBLE ALL OF THE TIME also when I am not meditating - to help the world in this energy crisis, which it really is and why should I not believe in myself (?) but of course it would be easier if I could see the light being produced and distributed myself, which I cannot today other than what I am told but I told myself that this is how I am created, I could decide to become desperate and feeling nervousness in my stomach as my mother is now, but I will not, I am as I am and cannot do any better than I do and this will have to be the answer - and I was told that the light, which is produced, is distributed to my spiritual servants and to light workers all over the world, who will distribute it to the Universe. I was also told that this is my confirmation, where I confirm the faith in my self and essentially confirmation of faith of young people has the same meaning - to produce light to the world, which I therefore support. And I was told that it is faith, which makes UFOs fly and also faith of the people under the secret government of USA building and flying UFO replicas, which makes them work. My mothers nervousness of my expiring apartment lease is bringing me desperation when saving the Universe Before meeting with my mother and John the 25th April, I had received information that my mother was anxious about the expire of my apartment rental agreement with Poul-Erik the 31st October 2011 I live in his apartment and that was true because my mother brought up the question when we met, and I could only tell her that I would ask Poul-Erik for a postponement and if this is not possible, I will have to look for other opportunities through the housing association AAB I have NOT received an offer from them since the autumn of 2009 (!) but in the autumn 2009 when I needed an apartment I received
May 2011

Page 5

maybe 5-10 offers (!) through the Commune or to find a room to rent and I told my mother that I would send an email to PoulErik the 1st May, which is what I have done today as you can see below and when I wrote this email I was told that the reason why I am feeling desperate now is because of the concern of my mother if I can stay or not in my apartment symbolising if I can stay in the Universe or not and OF COURSE I WILL and my dear mother, I do hope that this action of mine and the following answer from Poul-Erik will help keeping you calm and hopefully also that you will declare your true faith in who I am when we meet alone on Saturday, because just maybe my sister and John are the true reasons why you believe you can not tell me about your true feelings and we know this may also mean that I will first reach my safe haven when it comes to the survival of the Universe on Saturday (!) when meeting my mother and we know until then I will continue to do my best trying to find the best balance between working at Falck, doing my writings and everything else that I do including meditation and so it is. Here is the email I sent to Poul-Erik and I will give you his answer, when I receive it: Kre Poul-Erik, Tiden gr hurtigt. Jeg har nu siden 1.11.2009 vret glad for at bo i din lejlighed i Lyngby, og iflge vores aftale, s udlber lejemlet den 31.10.2011, medmindre andet aftales. Jeg har ingen planer om at bo "for evigt" i din lejlighed, men det ville passe mig godt, hvis det kan aftales, at jeg kan bo yderligere 1 - evt. 2 r - i lejligheden til endelig fraflytning pr. den dag, som kan aftales? Et scenarie kan vre at forlnge fraflytningsdatoen til den 31.10.2012, hvor du er velkommen til at stte boligen til salg forinden udlb og hvor jeg gerne ptager mig at vise lejligheden frem til interesserede kbere, hvis du mtte nske det. eller i hvert fald at der altid er adgang til lejligheden for interesserede kbere, hvis du selv nsker at vise frem. Jeg har fundet flgende afsnit p internettet, som giver klart svar p sprgsmlet i relation til Lejeloven, hvor du kan se, at du ikke binder dig, s lnge, at der kun er tale om n forlngelse samtidig med, at en aftale mellem dig og mig uden om loven naturligvis altid vil blive prioriteret som vre afgrende for mig - fra en gentleman til en anden.

har ubegrnset varighed. Den vil ophve tidsbegrnsningen og lade lejeren blive boende. Kilde: http://www.machenhauernielsen.dk/Default.aspx?ID=332

Det skulle glde mig meget, om vi kan mdes og ogs gerne snarest, idet jeg ellers skal ivrkstte planer for at finde anden midlertidig bolig i op til 1 r, som er det jeg regner med. Venlige hilsener fra stig An impossible but still easy journey buying PC speakers symbolising my last journey to bring the Universe to our safe haven Today I had also planned to buy used PC speakers, so I can hear when my mother will call me through Skype, and already earlier today I was asked to run during the afternoon, which I answered that I would not feeling as I do today, but when I was about to leave at approx. 15.10 to catch the train to Hellerup and further on to Grndal, where the seller lives close by, I understood that I was indeed going to run if I should make it on time as I had promised the seller to do because he would come down from his apartment block exactly on time (!) and the reason for me needing to run was that I thought I had 50 DKK on me, which was the asking price, but I only had 30 DKK and therefore first had to run to Jyske Bank to collect more money, which I did not have the energy to do but I decided to do it anyhow also knowing that this including to write this extra story brings extra energy to the other side removing more darkness and even though I thought I would not be able to catch the train on time at 15.23 because of the long way round I had to do, I made it anyhow and what I did not know either was that this journey would be very difficult indeed to do as a symbol of what awaits me the following week in order to do the last part bringing the Universe all the way into our safe haven because when I had to change train at Hellerup, I was now given the very strong urge to go to the toilet, which was not on the platform, because of diarrhoea and furthermore, the train which should have left a few minutes after my train arrived did not come (!) and therefore I had to wait 10 minutes for the next to come balancing on whether or not I should complete this journey the urge to go to the toilet was STRONG as the nervousness my mother is bringing me is too - to show you the exact same difficulties as I am truly feeling because of the immense pressure of the darkness on me including the feelings of being scared and nervous to meditate and to communicate with my mother on Saturday hoping she will bring forward her declaration of faith and I am given this diarrhoea to say that it is the feelings of my mother, which almost killed us bringing all of this darkness inside of the Universe at Easter and it will be the feelings of my mother, which will destroy the Universe if I am not strong enough to resist it once again this is how it is and it is both difficult and very easy to do at the same time because you know I have both feelings very strongly but I will do as I also decided to do here today, which is that I will ignore the weak side of me (!) and just do it and this is how I ignored the strong feeling to go to the toilet and finally I arrived at 15.55 to
May 2011

Tidsbegrnsningen kan falde bort Tidsbegrnsningen m ikke blive for lang - ikke mere end tre eller hjst fem r. Bliver den lngere, vil retten sige, at det er det samme som ubegrnset varighed, og give lejeren lov til at blive boende s lnge, han vil. Det hjlper ikke at gre tidsbegrnsningen for kort og s regne med, at man kan forlnge den. En gang kan man mske forlnge en tidsbegrnset lejeaftale, og ikke mere. Gr man det en gang til, skal man regne med, at retten vil opfatte det som et forsg p at omg det princip, at en lejeaftale

One God, One People

Page 6

Grndal Station only having a few minutes first to change 100 DKK into 2 times 50 DKK the seller would maybe not be able to give back on 100 DKK and to find the place close by, which I did and we know at exactly 16.00 I was standing at the head door to his apartment block now waiting for him to come down PRECISELY on time as agreed and when he did not, I walked up to the 4th floor, knocked on the door at 16.03 and here I found the seller, a teenager, who was on his way down and he was kind to have packed the speakers in a plastic bag. This is how I got the speakers and I was happy a few minutes later to use the toilet at Grndal Station, which was NOT the first time today on the toilet but the third I believe - and the speakers were connected to my computer when I came home to symbolise SPIRITUAL COMMUNICATION with first of all my mother and my dear self and Source, WE HAVE PLENTY OF FAITH OF THE WORLD IN US TO REMOVE THE DARKNESS, which is what I kindly ask you to continue doing ALL OF THE TIME and also to prioritise that my mother receives the following message through a spiritual voice speaking to her so she will be able to remember the message and more easily give me her full declaration of faith: Mother, I am Stig Christ, you are Maria. I need your help to save the Universe from your declaration of faith to me. So this is what I am asking and we know I was meditating in the train on the way, which was not easy to do because of stress, which I did my best to control and because of a crowd in all trains both ways and I was told that this switched on yet another light and that there are still MANY to go. I was also given the understanding that we managed to close the pipeline to the darkness once and for all in the Easter without the outspoken faith of my mother in me, which brought much more darkness inside of the Universe than what would have been received if she had given me her full faith but this is what we had expected her to do (!) and this is important because my mother is intended to become the leader of the world and as such it is a condition that she will stand forward to declare her faith in me and I might add that if she will not do it on Saturday, as I hope she will, I WILL NEVER GIVE UP but keep on removing the darkness until my mother becomes so clean that she can do nothing else than to give me her full faith and this is how I am and what I am allowed to do because I am the one setting the rules . And the symbol of my mother and John now again on a cruise holiday is tangible because it symbolises the risk of destruction for the ship, i.e. the Universe, to go under but that requires that the darkness will have to talk me and me and me into it and even though it does its absolutely best to remove my will power and to put the words of destruction into my mouth this is how it is I WILL NEVER GIVE UP! I will bring the entire Universe into safe haven according to plan and even if I should give in to the darkness, I ask the Holy Spirit, my inner self and the Source to continue saving the Universe disconnecting me temporarily without killing me of course - based upon the faith of the millions of people of Earth and many billions of the
One God, One People

Universe and we know PLEASE KEEP ON PRODUCING LIGHT TO REMOVE THE DARKNESS, THIS IS MY WISH AND IT IS IRREVERSIBLE no matter what I may be brainwashed to say later in the absolutely worst case scenario and we know only as a plan B of course . Davis is with good health but have difficulties paying school fees and communicating as he would like Dear David, Thank you so much once again for sending me a very nice email showing who you are and informing me about your life . I am happy to hear that you have been with good health, I understand your continuous difficulties with school fees etc. and difficulties communicating as you would like to but I am happy for you to do your best in relation both to your family and the LTO team because COMMUNICATION is the key, my friend. DONT EVER HOLD BACK ONTHIS TO UNDERSTAND YOUR DEAR ONES, FRIENDS and my scripts and I can only encourage you to speak of my teachings and help bringing each other understanding and faith, which always is a continuous process. I have decided to publish my scripts through the Internet because this is what I have been able to do and what I believe is the best media in order to share my writings with all beings all over through new technology brought to everyone as you will remember I have asked Obama to provide to the world? This was and is still my standpoint, but if people will decide to print out my scripts and share it this way with family and friends, David (?), you are of course welcome, which is the same all people of course have the freedom to do including to publish my writings in books and translate them into different languages. At the moment I cannot bring you more capital than I do but you may remember and still have faith in normal life coming to you. Please keep your faith and please have some more patience, but we are coming closer every single day as you will understand from my scripts . And here is his email: Dear Stig, I take this opportunity to write to you. I was not able to write yesterday as I had promised due to some circumstances. I have been fine and I thank the Lord for it. I have had a good second half of the month since I enjoyed good health. This year we had a dry Easter which was not ordinary. It is a bit wet now in Nairobi and one has to don on a sweater. This week is school opening and so I have to content with school fees for my younger brother and my sister who is taking some studies in a college here in Nairobi. I believe that the Lord will take me through. I receive your scripts through my phone but I am often unable to respond as I ought to due to constraints. My family as been unMay 2011

Page 7

derstanding and though we do not live to the level. This appertains to the other team mates. We often meet and such meetings give us an opportunity to exchange ideas and strengthen one another. On another note, I have been wondering if you could publish your scripts through other media and not the internet only, which appeals to the elite only and may not reach people divided by the digital divide. To strengthen our financial base, If we had some capital we could start some Income generating activities (IGA) as LTO which can help us have supplementary income. Regards, David --Ending the day with some other short stories: In continuation of previous thoughts, I reached the conclusion that my mother, father and other family members and close friends decided with their awakened selves not to believe in me, which was the darkness shining through them, which made us through the darkness because the darkness did not believe in me and was doing fine because of its selfishness, carelessness and deafness of these people as its servants, but what the darkness did not know was that these people unconsciously had decided to believe in me with their heart and subconsciousness, which was our access to the light - my inner self and the Source and we know another example of how to separate the darkness and the light. By taking on most of the suffering from my mother her treatments and NOT to let my worst nightmare happen, which however was disguised as a temptation using nice ladies as the cover of the spirit of my mother we came through the darkness also saying that if I had allowed this nightmare to start, my mother would start to receive the sufferings I went through, and if there is anything the darkness hates, it is to suffer directly, which would have made it do its best to eliminate the Source of its suffering me and the Universe (!) and you may start to understand how this game was designed? My mother and others did not have my kind of suffering, but they suffered because of their misunderstandings of me leading to concern and fear. The worst storms and tornadoes of the South of America for 40 years, which happened the other day, killing hundreds and destroying thousands of homes is another example of the release of darkness onto the world after the experience in the Easter. Until one month ago, it made me very sad to see how many people would enter my website without even one single to start reading it from the beginning to the end, and with almost all just skimming it and leaving without returning and the last weeks I have thought this is man-

kind today and also that I have nothing to fear because all of you are going to read it eventually anyhow in other words, it does not concern me anymore! I started working at 07.15 today because I could not sleep any longer and I continued until 10.15, where I took a long bath in the tub followed by lunch and the one hour service of Den Gyldne Cirkel by 12.00, wrote the chapter of this and finally after my purchase of the speakers and writing the last chapters, by 19.00 I had written the script of today including the summary and the edit. And we know not what I physically but spiritually had planned on today and I made it!

2.2 2 May: The opening of our New Universe of light based upon my scripts and the resurrection of all livings spirits
All spiritual beings were killed when stopping the pipeline of the darkness (!) and the engine of our new Universe started today After dinner yesterday evening at 19.30 I decided to do one hour meditation I was thinking of the marathon meditation, which was needed in the autumn of 2010 too - which was very difficult to do in the beginning because it was impossible to relax but somehow I got into it and I was told that it was not only the spirit of my father who died according to plan in the Easter but also the spirit of my mother and I was given the feeling of just how important it was to wake them up, which is what I did during this meditation, where also the spirit of Karen, Tobias and Paul was awakened again and I told them that it is your task to bring all alive again using the energy of the Source because every single spiritual being of the Universe died during Easter when the pipeline of the Source was closed simply by all spirits to walk directly into it, which was needed to stop it once and for all also meaning that my inner self has carried the weight to be the spiritual counterpart of all living beings in the Universe since the Easter. I was also told that this was the message some time ago; that all people had to pass the Source to become cleaned, which is what is happening through all spirits offering their lives on basis of their faith in whom I am through my scripts - and to be resurrected including the new operational system or world order without darkness according to the rules of my scripts and after the return of the spirit of my mother, I saw and felt how she started the engine of the new world from inside of me In the meditation I kept on saying (produce) light, all are to live, no darkness and the darkness constantly tried to overtake me by saying the opposite and this was not easy to go through because of my tiredness having to be alert for what did not become one but 2 hours. The last part of the meditation became easier, I came much deeper and I was told that we are now starting the whole Universe up again, that our new sun now has started to shine and I heard from whole galaxies that they had now been switched on again and when this happened I felt energy coming to the inside of me.
May 2011

nd

One God, One People

Page 8

 I listened to Michael Jackson during the whole meditation, which was the music my computer would let me play (!) I did not use my stereo in case it would have problems with the right channel/speaker and I was told that the connection is that all energy is coming from my inner self connected with the Source. During the meditation I was told many times that the end of the Universe if I should not be strong enough this requires everything I have - also would mean the end of the Source and my inner self and I decided not to believe in this because we arrived at our safe haven 10.10.2010, but it was an IMMENSE pressure put on me and I do notice the difference in the message the other day that the spirit of my father was absorbed by spirits of people of other civilizations and the message of today that all spiritual beings of the Universe died during the Easter and I simply write what I am told without any changes, and I do believe in what I was told today. During the meditation and also the meditation earlier in the day I was shown the man from the cover of Electric Light Orchestras Discovery album and I was told that the content of this meditation was my discovery and that the new Universe is about shine a little love.

My mother is throwing long balls from the park out into a big traffic cross and I tell her that Kim B. (my old school friend and actor today) also threw nice balls to this traffic cross, and I know that I have ONE ball left to throw my self and I walk back to the park to throw from there. o I wonder if this is because of the reactions of my mother after I sent John an email and text message with birthday greetings earlier today and a message that I have now contacted Poul-Erik. Is her concern sending me out in traffic with the risk to be run over (?) and I am also thinking that my mothers reactions may be the only way which the darkness can be directed to me in order for me to remove it. o I have only one ball myself, which you may understand is a big pressure and responsibility to know during these days of little physical energy, impossible tests to go through and an immense pressure from the darkness knowing that failure may mean the elimination of the Universe with all life.

The opening of our New Universe of light and the resurrection of all livings spirits After this dream I was told that it would be a good idea to stand up and do a new meditation, which I did from approx. 00.30 for three hours listening to Electric Light Orchestra all the way as the obvious choice, and I was told that after doing the meditations so far, the Universe will first be eliminated on Thursday if I should decide to give it all up now and we know I will have to make it through until Saturday and I was also told that in order to reach this goal, I will have to open up only three more hotels. Hereafter I thought that it would be alright to go back to bed trying to get some sleep which was not either easy to do because of the very damp weather today and tonight but when I was laying in bed, the darkness was so strong that it was impossible to escape from and I was shown fire inside particles of the air making me this close to become desperate and then I understood that I had to do one of these marathon days and nights again with continuous meditations and also writings on my scripts, which I am told is impossible to do for everyone else, who would be in the same situation this is the strength I have been given as a physical person because of who I am and who is supporting me (my inner self with the Source) but I tell you that it is immensely difficult at the same time as it is not very difficult to do depending on my attitude really and here it requires my total openness and acceptance to go through extreme torture and pain once again so this is more a mental thing than anything else. So I had to stand up again and I thought that now was a good time to start writing my latest experiences, which I did until 05.15 and because I was told that I had to be awake until 10.30 which may or may not be right (!) I decided to do a new meditation from here, which lasted until 07.15 where I was told that I received all energy of the Universe in order to come alive and that it would not be good if I would not be able to give back
May 2011

My Discovery today was the start of the engine of our new Universe, which is about shine a little love Dreaming of my mother almost running me down and that I have ONE ball left myself Approx. one hour after the meditation I went to bed thinking that this would be the answer of what to do today because I know that from Tuesday morning I will have to work for Falck again and therefore need a normal day/night rhythm and I slept for approx. one hour before I was woken up with this dream:

One God, One People

Page 9

all lives of the Universe. At 06.15 I was told that I had now opened the hotel of Dahlberg and later the spirit of my mother told me that we can now see what you do to bring us back, thank you. At 07.15 I felt that I had used all of my power and concentration to meditate and I tried to get some sleep again, which was impossible and instead I decided to take a long bath in the tub thinking that I could also meditate here, where I was shown a white horse entering me and told that hereafter you are the Universe, the spirit of my father came to me still with the colour red expressing suffering and he told me I am proud of you, I was also told that doing what I do was the only way to switch on the new Universe and finally at 08.20 I was told that I had now opened the second hotel of Falck and while doing most of these meditations, the darkness has been as its strongest ever constantly giving me visions which it tried to disguise of something nice temptations for me to accept and to start dialogues trying to fool me to say something wrong and negative, which I had to resist every single time often being at my extreme edge with one example where I was almost fooled, which made the Source tell me be careful, it does not take much and we can help you only a little, I was also given different degrees of feelings, pain and darkness/light to the inner angle of my right foot symbolising in which direction the Universe was going destruction or rescue - depending on the actual strength of the fight between the light and darkness and I felt strong tries to remove my faith in my self to give up all of what I hear and see and just give all of it up, all of which was VERY uncomfortable to experience making me realise just how impossible this was to do, but when I came deeper into the meditations, it was easier to automatically answer or ignore these questions and overcome the darkness in general without having to be at the highest level of constant alert. At 09.00 I left the meditation in the bath tub the water was becoming cold I wrote the update to my script and hereafter I decided to do yet another new meditation because I knew that I had to reach the point of opening three hotels the symbol of the Trinity and we know our self as the last my friend and it was immensely difficult to continue meditating trying to be patient when I had reached my limit of meditation already earlier and I also had a growing throw up feeling and the darkness gave me strong feelings against all music, which I use as an important tool when meditating because everything sounded awful before I overcome its threshold, at the same time as I knew that I simply had to reach a result and after having fought with the STRONGER than ever I believe darkness, finally at one point I was told that the light overtakes everything because it is stronger and I was shown a young tiger with blue eyes and that was not you Elton even though I have loved this songs of yours for MANY years - but it was me as the symbol of the new Universe of light. At 09.55 I was shown the pick-up of Brede Park and told by the spirit of my mother that the hotel of Brede Park has also now opened because you have brought yourself and ALL of us back, which I understood as every spirit of the Universe having returned to life and I was shown a vision where everything is light with my writings in the middle to say that the new Universe has now been created on basis of the baOne God, One People

sic rules of my writings and it ended when I received a strong and gentle thank you for doing this coming from the Source, which was perfect as my comment to him for understanding the right tone of voice to give me and also him as a comment to what I and all of us achieved here. And I cannot tell you the feeling of relief to come through yesterday, this night and morning, but it feels as if the Universe has now been saved once again and hopefully it will become a matter of form to come through the rest of the week, my meeting with my mother on Saturday not knowing if she will give me her full support or not and hopefully to reach our Safe Haven on Saturday at the Cultural Yard unless what I have just gone through was another game to give me extreme fear, which I had to control, in order to give extreme power to the other side to switch on our New Universe and this is what I suspect you did and if this is true, I understand the reason why but it does truly not make it any more comfortable. This is hopefully the last time I will have to go through such an incredible hard mental load as this the most unpleasant experience of my life was - as I have had quite a few similar experience of during recent years not understanding how I was able to come through and we know how easy was this to accomplish (?) and we know totally impossible and really simple and both answers are true! By now when this is written at 10.50, I am not tired anymore. My meditations gave me the same rest as sleeping does, so I will now go through the rest of the day without sleeping. And by the way: I started using my amplifier during the night/morning and it now works perfectly again welcome back my father. After lunch and after having taking a walk instead of running I prepared the last three days of scripts to be published, which I did at 13.25 today and we know this should have been impossible but was not really. But I do feel as exhausted as ever, and the darkness is still giving me the worst time ever and I am also told that I am not in Safe Haven yet and have to reject the darkness all week. Postscript at 14:25: I was told by the spirit of my father that all spirits are now witnessing my suffering without suffering themselves meaning that I am now given my sufferings from my inner self with the Source and if I had REALLY thought and used my best logics, I would have concluded that after the removal of the pipeline of the darkness in the Easter, no more darkness can be produced meaning that my mother and everyone else are NOT bringing me anymore suffering also meaning that my mother's concerns of my apartment rental does not have a negative effect on my well-being. My extreme sufferings these days are because of the immense darkness, which enterered the Universe in the Easter, which my innerself and the Source have taken on them now distributing to me and I am told that if I do not get tempted by this strong darkness before the weekend, I should arrive at my Safe Haven with the Universe on Saturday. This is also how it is here - THINK and "I'm not perfect" myself .

Page 10

May 2011

--Ending the day with this short story: For weeks I have on a daily basis received abbreviations of many words PF for Pink Floyd yesterday and HW today for Helle Wagner, a dear old friend, as examples and I have no idea if there is a meaning of this and we know you would like ALL OF US - you cannot see or feel how it is to be back but this is going to become FINE, my friend, as the spirit of Fuggi here tells me where I FEEL the spirit of him at the same time as he speaks and we know abbreviations and let us see does any one have the BS (?) the barnaise

sauce no because it is on the ship of my mother still and yes yes yes we would so much like your mother to give you her full and public support but you have decided that you dont want to pressure her but to communicate with her and if she is not ready to stand forward now, we will have to wait until her spiritual feelings and experiences become even stronger and the light becomes so strong that it will remove the darkness of her so she will feel STRONG and can do no other than to talk to me and support me as I will support her too and this is how it is my friend and we know the abbreviations was nothing really and we know a part of the game of the darkness and so it is.

One God, One People

Page 11

May 2011

5. THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd May: The REVIVAL of myself and the Universe on basis of continuing love of my family and friends SUMMARY All beings of the Universe have received an injection by me, when my spirit WAS them, which will be used to create faith everywhere. On Saturday I will receive the last energy required from my mother to seal off and deliver one piece of New Universe to all living beings. My worst nightmare in relation not to be able to sleep became true and I HAD to do more meditation to start filling content into the created golden frame of the New Universe before I was also allowed to sleep some hours. At Falck I edited the leadership examination paper of Thomas, which he had done in a hurry without doing his best, which I could see on the paper because of its poor quality. I improved the quality of the paper so much that it became perfect, but I did not lift the level of the paper, which is what Thomas will have to develop himself following the feedback I gave him to be on Restaurant Kong Hans level and not a poorer restaurant much below his true potential. This was used as a symbol to say that this is how the New Universe will look like; a perfect but not improved version of the old and that from here we will all improve our level, so the entire Universe eventually will reach the level of Kong Hans. I was VERY happy to receive positive birthday greetings also from FRIENDS I had not expected to hear from and not least from my sister, who offered me to visit me this evening, which made me VERY HAPPY . Poul-Erik has accepted an extension of the apartment rental under condition that the housing association also will give their approval because the Source has accepted to stay inside the Universe. This afternoon I did two meditations of 2:45 hours with the wish of everything without exception is to become light resisting the STRONGEST DARKNESS ever but underneath this also the wish of the origin to become the light. During these meditations, substance from the old Universe was transferred to the New Universe including the ignition device to the bomb, which STILL (!) could destroy the Universe despite of everything I have gone through in the GAME leading forward to this final conclusion: THESE DAYS ARE THE MOST EXTREME I HAVE EVER GONE THROUGH BUT STILL THEY ARE ALSO EASY (!) what you are seeing is the FINAL liberation creating eternal life of the Universe, and I will NEVER give up, so before or on Saturday all of the old Universe should be transferred to our New Universe without anyone becoming harmed as previously announced by the darkness. I was VERY HAPPY to see my sister and brother-in-law visiting me for my birthday also bringing gifts including shampoo of the brand REVIVAL, which I instantly knew was inspiration given to confirm the FINAL REVIVAL of me as a physical being together with the entire Universe and all living beings on basis of the love of my sister, family, friends on Facebook and not least also my mother from distance. My brother-in-law expects to start a new work project in Egypt this autumn, which symbolises a coming event in Egypt with the lifting of ONE of the large pyramids revealing my old inner self buried underneath to make the world once and for all understand my arrival. We will now continue to see each other; our love was stronger than the darkness trying to separate us, i.e. to destruct us. Before the end of the day I did a final meditation, where the EXTREME and potentially ELIMINATING power of the darkness from earlier today had now reduced to 10% making me feel like Neo defeating the unbeatable agents of the Matrix movies. The meditation ended with my knowledge that this was the final part of our SURVIVAL.
One God, One People Page 12 May 2011

2.

4th May: THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE

Dreaming of the spirit of God coming though with boundless power, only by being STRONG and CHALLENGING I was able to defeat the strength of the two others being inside of nothing, the right side of me the nothing part of me was destructed and I will receive my new self of this side in a few weeks and until then I will have another part of me as a temporary solution. At Falck I was ORDERED to drive to the head office to collect a piece of ITequipment and to bring it to the station in Gentofte, which I did at the same time as I AGAIN received the WORST darkness and I was told that this piece of equipment a printer birth belt is the symbol of the birth of the New Universe, which was switched on today (the spiritual part) after all of the old Universe has now been transferred back from the origin of the Source. The Source accumulated the strength of each Universe until it would become possible sooner or later to be strong enough to break lose from the darkness forever and the Source said through me that I am now a man consisting of two Sources, which is inside and outside the Universe until these two sides will become united as ONE. I received the album Transformer by Lou Reed (and David Bowie) and the song perfect day as the symbol saying that THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE. Dreaming of defeating my opponent in tennis and the creation of a new advanced system (Universe) with two lines of telephone numbers, which have to be united as one as a symbol of uniting the physical and spiritual parts of our Universe, which would create tears in Heaven if this would not be realised. I started thinking about everything and nothing and when there is no more darkness it is because I decide as the architect that there is not (!) and when this is the case, there is no reason to have our Universe separated into a physical and spiritual Universe in the future but to unite it as one meaning that the spiritual and physical part of all living beings will be united into one giving tremendous joy of everyone the pleasures of physical life uniting the power, knowledge and goodness of the spiritual world of today and this will be included as part of my examination paper including the wishes for our new physical Universe, which will be switched on very soon. The origin of the Source was planted inside of nothing in the beginning of our Universe, I know that nothing is everything, everything is nothing and everything is life, which means that nothing is life too, which everything decides to remove as now when the faith and strength is strong enough. The origin of the Source was planted inside of nothing and today I understood that our God the one speaking through me has his origin from a much bigger and stronger Universe than ours, which our Universe will be united with the day when we have become perfect and have reached Nirvana herewith becoming an important new pillar of this (the next in line) Universe. I understand our Source and Universe as one out of millions (?) to give you an idea of the immense magnitude of life. At Falck I was allowed to work on my key hood database, which should be easy work, but was almost impossible to do because of an immense physical pressure on my chest and pain of my spinal column the sign of dying but I also overcame this, which made the Source inside of me show me the playing guitar as the symbol of CREATION, which these days are about. These days were the end of the old world and are now the beginning of our new world, which will become even better than what realistically was the best case scenario but only if I was strong enough to come through. Thomas will deliver his examination paper on Tuesday where I will also bring my paper or wishing list to the Source inside of me asking him/me to PLEASE PRODUCE OUR NEW WORLD INCLUDING WHAT IS INCLUDED IN THIS PAPER (my writings) and my dear friend TO SWITCH ON OUR NEW PHYSICAL UNIVERSE .

3.

5th May: The physical and spiritual parts of our Universe will be united as one bringing TREMENDOUS joy to everyone

One God, One People

Page 13

May 2011

5.1 3 May: The REVIVAL of myself and the Universe on basis of continuing love of my family and friends
All beings of the Universe have received an injection of me, which will be used to create faith everywhere Yesterday evening I received more messages about our New Universe etc.: Every spirit of the Universe has received an injection of me after my spirit WAS them between the old and New Universe, which is what we will use when everything will be started up for real; this inner feeling of all people is what will create faith everywhere. The spirit of my mother told me that they felt identical after being resurrected as before being killed by the pipeline of darkness in the Easter and that to them it seems as if they have only been away for some days. I felt my inner self outside of me and was told that the largest part of me is still outside of me physically because of the immense darkness surrounding my inner self and that the rest gradually will enter me in line with darkness being removed/transformed and I was told that I/we will become the first being who will become one when our spiritual and physical selves will be united. I decided to believe after listening to the signs given that the IMMENSE pressure given to me to receive a full declaration of faith from my mother the worst I have ever received had to be a hoax (!) created by the darkness with the motive for me to pressure my mother so much that she would decide not to see me thus removing the life giving healing when seeing me, which is helping us to create our New Universe and without it, I do believe it would be impossible to do because when seeing her on Saturday I will receive the last energy required to seal off and deliver one piece of New Universe to all living beings. I was told that all of the darkness, which entered the Universe up until the Easter is what is now being transformed into the New Universe because this is what I decide to do and because I am strong enough to do it.

rd

to accept this situation thank you Janet and stand up and I was told I had to do more meditation because the furniture store needs to be filled I was shown the furniture store as a symbol of the Universe and also what was only a golden frame of the New Universe without content and the sooner I did this, the sooner I would be able to get some sleep here and there, and this experience should make me desperate, but I decided to be calm because desperation would be the worst to do. Again I received diarrhoea as the symbol of the threat of my old nightmare which it has been since coming home from Kenya in 2009 and the song blood on the dance floor by Michael Jackson as another threat and from 22.10 I started a new meditation, which lasted until 23.05, where I was told that as soon as we have received enough, we will let you know and also the secret message that I had to do 4-5 hours of meditation every day and when I did this meditation, the darkness was still with me, which is uncomfortable in itself but it was not as IMMENSELY strong as it was earlier in the day and the day before. I did a new meditation right afterwards until 00.00 and now the right channel of my amplifier started switching on and off again as a sign that the spirit of my father was living on his edge and I was given a thought that this is because he and other spirits are helping to remove the darkness and I could have decided to say that I dont want the spirit of my father going through this once more, but I saw what could be a warning and therefore I said to the light that you will decide yourself how to use the light because you know much better than I. And finally at 00.00, I decided to see if I could get some sleep on my sofa, which I could I slept until 03.00 and I had this dream: I am playing chess with Henning W. at his home, and he asks me to leave at 23.00 before the chess game is finished because he does not want to come late to work at Danske Bank, Freeport, tomorrow morning, which I believe I will. In the morning I have difficulties finding a pair of trousers, but I get on a nice pair of grey trousers, which however is not an exciting colour and they are not ironed and later I see Karen trying a dress on from a raised position in the department store of Magasin, I feel the spirit of my father around me and Karen does not want me, other men are more exciting than I, but I continue to be around her because I know that she and I are created for each other. o I wonder if Henning W. is the darkness not wanting to finish the game before meeting at the bank in our safe haven of the Freeport, which I might come late to and when I was writing down this dream, I was told that the most important now is NOT to give in to the darkness and then we will do everything we can to land this which was said with a nice voice. At 03.00 I did one more hour of meditation and I was surprised to experience that the right channel of my amplifier was now
May 2011

I HAD to do more meditation to transfer content to the golden frame of our New Universe before I was allowed to sleep During yesterday evening I started receiving thoughts another part of the game about whether or not I would be allowed to sleep and I thought that now when the New Universe has been created I should be surprised if I was not allowed to sleep by now I was feeling VERY tired and the thoughts included immensely STRONG feelings of desperation given to me again because what if another night of torture and pain would be given to me, which was a nightmare almost given desperation just to think about. By 22.00 I decided to go to bed and even though the darkness was not so strong when trying to sleep now that I could not overcome it, I was NOT allowed to sleep and yet again I just had
One God, One People

Page 14

switched off entirely. From 04.00 07.00 I was allowed to sleep some more and again this morning the right channel of my amplifier did not play until I noticed it enough for it to demonstratively start switching on and off the right channel until I decided to switch it off entirely myself and later I was told by the spirit of my father that when your home is not build yet, it is easy to become hit by rays. Making the examination paper of Thomas perfect without improving its level symbolising the start of our New Universe At 07.40 I decided to write the start of the script today and at 08.43 I was out of the door again heading for Falck and with me I had a very severe throw up feeling and anti-desire to go back to do more dull work and it was so strong that it was impossible to go through but I did it because I had to. Today the officer on guard was Thomas and he asked me to use 15 minutes to edit his leadership examination paper, which he had prepared. When I asked him if he was satisfied with what he had done he told me that he was not because he was not motivated when doing the paper, and when I asked him if he had edited the paper, he told me eeeehhhh that he had really not done much editing. So this was the starting point for me and again we agreed that I would correct it for spelling/typing mistakes, punctuation (which I can do in Danish but not in English!) and to improve formulations if needed, and when I opened the paper, what I saw was a quickly prepared paper by someone who does not have much experience writing and someone who had been in a hurry to finalise the paper without doing his absolutely best because it was full of all of the mistakes you only see from people working at a far too low level, which made me sad to see and this included inconsistencies of the set up (line and paragraph distance etc.) of the document, which I started by correcting and instead of using 15 minutes only to do the edit, I used all three hours of today which was simply impossible work to do in the beginning when Thomas constantly disturbed me with his jokes and good humour, which was followed by him speaking socially and laughing loudly together with two colleagues for quite some time right next to me, which was ENHANCED many times by the darkness giving me all it had to fight me at the same time as it was being converted to light (!) - to edit these 12 pages, which became 13 in the end and I decided to do exactly as agreed making the document perfect without improving its general level because I wanted it to still be his paper after my improvement and at the end I gave him the feedback that it is all about attitude and if he truly wanted to, he could have done much better using more time to prepare and to write the paper, which potentially could lift him up to the level of the Restaurant Kong Hans or Noma instead of being on the level of the Postpub Restaurant in Lyngby with all due respect to this place and he agreed with me that what he had done did not reflect his true potential and what this is saying is that what I did today was to have the old Universe as my model when creating the New Universe and really to make the old Universe perfect by correcting the mistakes of it and then for

all of us together to continue the development until the day where the Universe and all of us will reach perfection. By the way the report was about understanding and communication as the main topics and really on how to get the best working climate and understanding between the management and employees and when I did this work, the darkness was in the beginning again at its absolutely worst ever truly making this task impossible to do but when I decided to do it without becoming over ambitious, I was able to do it with less suffering as time went by and this is how I have decided to come all the way home without breaking down before Saturday and that is not to be overambitious because the more ambitious I am, the stronger the darkness is working against me making it potentially impossible for me and all of us to come through so yet again it is about finding the right balance, which is what I believe I have found. At the end of the day I thought that I truly like the people here and their human face as I do with all people and you know it is only below the surface that the Devil has been hidden inside of people. Receiving positive birthday greetings, which made me VERY HAPPY I was home from Falck at 12.20, had lunch and continued writing the script of today, and I was VERY happy and also quite surprised to receive very positive birthday greetings through Facebook including from FRIENDS I had not believed would write me, which may be because people see the human face of me in some of my non-scripts related posts on Facebook and for others because you may feel pity for me (?), and it made me so happy that I decided to thank people and from the following picture, you can see some of the greetings and my preliminary thank you, which also included a VERY POSITIVE and NICE message of my sister as you can see where she offered to visit me this evening, which made me VERY HAPPY and which I of course accepted knowing now that the love of my family means more than anything else and that the faith of my sister eventually will come to her also when being awake (!) and I was told that the love of my sister and her family will be included in the building of the New Universe making it even stronger after today.

One God, One People

Page 15

May 2011

become the light and to stay inside the Universe doing EVERYTHING he (now I) can to stay to create eternal life for all. Here is the email from Poul-Erik: Hej Stig, Tak for din mail Og det glder mig, at du trives i lejligheden. Med hensyn til en forlngelse af lejemlet, vil jeg tage kontakt med Kate Lindahl (formand for andelsboligforeningen) og hre om det er noget som andelsboligforeningen vil give tilladelse til. S frem der ikke er nogen indsigelse herfra, vil en forlngelse af lejeaftalen vre i orden med mig. Vi kan s herefter aftale nrmere om, hvorlnge forlngelsen skal vare. Venlig hilsen Poul-Erik I sent an email and text message to my mother and John and hopefully this will make my mother so happy as a symbol of the happiness which will break out when mankind will know and understand that we survived the impossible judgment with destruction as the purpose of the darkness - that she will send me all of her positive healing energy also helping me here at the end. Transferral of substance to our New Universe including the ignition device to the bomb with OUR FINAL LIBERATION coming This afternoon I cleaned the apartment before the family coming this evening and I did everything I could not to become stressed, which I really did not despite of immense pressure from the darkness giving me this feeling, I cut my self on the toilet (!) bringing blood to my right thumb as a deliberate attack and sign of the threat of the darkness today and afterwards I started doing meditation first from 14.50 to 16.10 where I continued to say that everything without exception is to become light and the spirit of my mother was very close to me giving me the understanding that it is indeed the clean heart of my mother in relation to me, which is of great importance to my development all the way to the end and also the faith of the world in God/Jesus, which now is me and when I started to truly enjoy the music (my classical favourites) despite of IMMENSE RESISTANCE from the darkness the STRONGEST ever I was told that a new kingdom of angels was created right there and during this meditation I started receiving a feeling of the substance of my right leg being transferred to my left leg which really started this morning when working at Falck which was the filling up of substance into our New Universe and I decided that what is transferred to the New Universe is IMPOSSIBLE to transfer the other way back a one way channel you know in order to create a new safety arrangement and after one hour I started feeling the Source as the origin itself transferring to my body giving me the feeling of a king arriving but also with the colours red and black showing the great amount of darkness he brought with him the greatest of all, which I knew I had to fight as the human Stig to win - and I was told

Afterwards the greetings continued from several others and in the morning of the 4th May I wrote the following for my friends to read: Og hermed ogs et stort TAK for de sidste fdselsdagshilsener fra alle. Jeg lste og vrdsatte hver eneste hilsen meget, og tnkte, hvor hyggeligt det ville vre at se jer igen. TAKE CARE allesammen :-). Poul-Erik has accepted an extension of the apartment rental because the Source has accepted to stay inside the Universe Today I was happy to receive acceptance from Poul-Erik to extend our apartment rental under condition that the housing association also will give their approval, which I hope and believe they will now that Poul-Erik and I agree and I was told that this has been accepted because of my belief that Poul-Erik would accept this because this is what I would do in his situation as I would now also accept as the housing organization and this is really the symbol to say that the Source HAS accepted to
One God, One People

Page 16

May 2011

that we are two sides of the same and that I will now become the light. I was also given the feeling of Neo in the Matrix Revolutions movie meeting the Architect, where the Architect tells Neo that all other chosen ones before him failed but eventually Neo was the ultimate chosen one, who had the power to once and for all unplug all humans and create everlasting peace, which was the goal of the movie and really also in reality and I was told that I was created as a human being with this intention to once and for all eliminate the darkness without the game starting all over again and THE KEY for me was that I would NEVER accept destruction as a solution, which I as a living human being is the only one who can decide on and as part of the transferral from my right to my left leg, I was also shown a big block around my feet (the feet of the Universe too), which has been holding me down all along and this block was destruction or what used to be called the bomb of Nixon in 2010 (!) and my friends this is the secret we have kept from you all the way to the end and I was shown the ignition device of this bomb - the most important element of it - being transferred to my left leg and my dear friends, I do believe that this means that the bomb cannot explode now no matter what, so Safe Haven is approaching - and after a break of 5 minutes I decided to continue meditating from 16.15 to 17.40 now listening to Van Morrison - the grand old man still on top - and this time I was inspired to repeatedly say I am the Source, I am the light also meaning an even more effective transformation of the darkness - and I was told that it is my faith in who I am that makes me the Source not always an easy task with the voice of the extreme darkness and my human network trying to make me believe otherwise but I know what I see, feel and hear constantly, thus also who I am (!) - and besides from the same EXTREME RESISTANCE of the darkness at the same time giving me his (now mine) true wish to become the light, I was also given strong feelings of suffocation the darkness working to destruct me and the Universe as I also received the other day when buying PC speakers at the station together with the diarrhoea because I tried as an experiment to accept taking this on me to remove more darkness, which I quickly regretted because it was TOO much and VERY uncomfortable and my whole stereo clicked off and off loudly a couple of times as a sign saying that this was an attempt on my life, but I survived and that is because I have decided to go all the way to the end on Saturday and NEVER to accept destruction: WE WILL COME THROUGH ALL OF US WITHOUT ANY HARM as previously announced that we already were by the darkness (!) - which I felt here was also a message to the entire spiritual world as well as Obama for that matter. Afterwards the Source said thank you again and I was shown myself the Source almost as a small boy again because of his/mine feelings, but still in the colour of red because of suffering. And to finalise these meditations: I received the absolutely worst brainwash and extreme persuasion efforts imaginable including constant efforts to start a dialogue and many tempting visions all of which were sent by the darkness with one purpose: To tempt me and confuse me so that I would set up so many rules that I would be caught in these making it impossible
One God, One People

to bring the Source all the way home and I could only continue to repeat my self hundreds of times constantly during these meditations when saying keep it simple, everything without exception is to become light and no comments to the Devil which may sound easy, but trust me, it was IMPOSSIBLE to do because he was so much stronger than I, ten times as I was told (!), but on the other hand, it was also easy you know - and I know we have been there many times before, but this times is the FINAL one, my dear readers: THE FINAL LIBERATION AND ETERNAL LIFE OF THE UNIVERSE IS COMING NOW - which I hope you should be able to understand when reading carefully? The REVIVAL of myself and the Universe on basis of continuing love of my family and friends After having prepared and had dinner it was almost time for my sister and brother-in-law to arrive making me busy all day but not stressed (!) and when they arrived, I was VERY happy to see them but somewhat sad that the boys did not make it this time but I do look forward very much to see them again too and it was truly good to see my sister again, which I do believe she thought about me too, and she had her arms full of beautiful flowers, which I dont receive every day you know , and she was also kind to bring other gifts even though I told her that I was happy for the gifts, but what truly mattered to me was to see them again and what were the gifts then (?) and we know a nice pair of socks, a birthday cake and buns, a fine wine (Amarone 2007) symbolising everything and we know a small inspirational thing too, which was shower gel and shampoo with the brand name REVIVAL and when I received this, I knew instantly that this was inspiration given to my sister confirming what I had been feeling coming earlier today, which was about the revival of me as a physical being together with the entire Universe and all living beings the cleaning of the Universe and this is what was brought to me/us already today because of the LOVE of my sister, family, friends on Facebook and not least the HAPPINESS of my mother after receiving the confirmation from Poul-Erik that I am allowed to stay in the apartment, so this is what we will do: LETS STAY TOGETHER, which this beautiful song is also about . We had a very pleasant evening, my brother-in-law informed me that he is expecting to start up a working project in Egypt of all places after finishing an old project of South Africa and we know either ending the old world with a Big Bang or to create a New Universe on basis of the existing, which is what we did, which this symbol of Egypt coming and we know during the autumn is our expectation because this is when the project is expected to start and we know making my sister think that they will now visit Egypt (again) and we know, which just may be what you will do but the reason may be another and let me here say connected to a new opening of ONE of the large pyramids to see what it hides underneath and we know for the world to finally get its eyes open to my arrival and we know Stig as we have told you all of the time and of course this has to be done on the other side of the judgment, which the rescue of the Universe was the final part of.

Page 17

May 2011

When speaking to my sister, I was VERY PROUD AND HAPPY OF MY HER TO BE CHOSEN AS THE BEST CANDIDATE OF 63 for her new job, which we spoke about and also for her MAKING TOP SCORES in the management education, she still attends, showing the world what you can achieve when only you do your absolutely best living up to your full potential and competences which you know is what I have wished her to do too all along with my scripts too to understand me but it does not take away my genuine feeling of being proud of what she has done including to come here tonight showing the world that our love as siblings is stronger than the darkness trying to separate us for good, i.e. the symbol of destruction. I dont believe my sister had any knowledge of the extreme difficulties of the days I have gone through including the day of today I must have been seen as unbeatable by the darkness having no other option than to surrender at the end, which this is symbolising and of course we agreed to start seeing each other regularly again . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDszbss__VI Defeating the unbeatable and now much reduced darkness this was the final part of our SURVIVAL On the wish of my sister, I switched on the television to watch the return match in the Champions League semi-finals between FC Barcelona and Real Madrid in the background while we continued speaking and after they went before the end of the 1st half, I decided that it was even more important for me to continue meditating than to watch the live transmission of this IMPORTANT match as I have named it previously and I knew that I had 1:15 hours left of meditation to achieve my goal of a total of at least 4 hours today (!), which is then what I did thinking that I could watch the highlights of the football match after the meditation when the match would have finished between 21:34 and 22:54 listening to more classical favourites and first of all I was VERY HAPPY that the extreme suffering of the darkness had reduced to what felt as approx. 10 percent of the PAIN of the previous two impossible meditations of today which however still was unpleasant but not more than I was able to resist it and also to open up for a dialogue with the darkness again because now I was strong enough to win this dialogue every single time and we know Stig I was told that the darkness now had the strength of Jesper, the station manager of Falck, and it did not make me scared at all to take on this one-on-one battle; on the contrary I was relaxed without the constant potential feeling of desperation and nervousness but with the feeling as the very confident Neo believing in himself when challenging the unbeatable agents in the hall in one of the Matrix movies to come on knowing that by now they could not defeat him because he was unbeatable as I was here too now knowing that I had received our final revival but you know I was also still thinking that some damage could happen to us if I did not continue doing my plan including this meditation, which is why I did it. In the beginning of the meditation I was shown the transferral of the bomb itself from my right to my left leg and I was told by
One God, One People

the Council that we are watching ourselves being created and later that the task is now to reduce my suffering. I was given the extra thought in continuation of what I have written before that all spiritual life of the Universe returned to the Source the eternal pipeline of darkness to fight and to convert the darkness using all of this energy in the faith that it would create our New Universe, which is what I am HAPPY feeling the Source here speaking through me that it did and I was shown the symbol of this when seeing first a shattered wine glass being recreated and afterwards receiving the first wine in the bottom of the glass with the full glass being my potential as the Source. And the meditation ended with my knowledge that this was the final part of our SURVIVAL, which in fact is a better name than the judgment as I hear the Source saying through me, which is now a very clear voice speaking to me. Barcelona and Messi are in a class of themselves on this planet they defeated the Devil himself! After the meditation I switched on the television again and would Barcelona have made it to defeat Real Madrid in aggregate over these two matches to reach the Champions League final while I was meditating (?) probably to face Manchester United in the final depending on Manchesters match tomorrow against Schalke 04 as they also did two years ago when I was in Kenya and we know when Barcelona back then gave the Red Devils a lesson because I decided to stay in Kenya to fight instead of leaving back home for Denmark (which also would have eliminated us) after having been violently attacked and I was told instantly when I heard from the Danish host Peter Schmeichel that the end result became 1 to 1 making Barcelona win with a total of 3 to 1 over two matches and Peter was impressed by Barcelona once again and Brian Laudrup said that they play as on another planet and are simply becoming better and better and we know because they are inspired by the architects from outside our Universe now also inside of it and Peter was inspired to say that this is Barcelona in a nutshell, they were deadly pressured, scored and passed, which is what I and all of us did when I faced our direct elimination - which would include my own human self inside of the Universe, whom I OF COURSE did not want to lose (!!!) looking Hell directly into its eyes in our own first and final battle Source vs. Source, which the good old God inside of the Universe decided to be strong enough through me as his weapon to win . Preben Elkjr I LOVE your fantastic humour and that goes to all three of you, my favourite commentators and friends on TV - said something about Real Madrid being an insult and that they cannot continue living with Mourinho as their coach and we know which was to symbolise the final defeat of the darkness. And Brian concluded that Barcelona and Messi are in a class of themselves on this planet and we know WHICH WE APPRECIATE FOR YOU TO TELL US . --May 2011

Page 18

Ending the day with these short stories: For a couple of weeks my computer has given me an error message when shutting down telling me something about the operational system being unstable, which is was the operational system of the world was in the transition from the old to the New Universe. A few days ago I was told that the physical Universe on the surface has continued normally apparently without any harm the same way as I as a physical being on the surface has continued living apparently without any physical harm to others even though I have been more dead than alive as close to nothing as you will ever get, which is the same state the Universe has been in and survived also with the wish of all of us now again that as few beings as possible should discover the extreme pain and danger we were in and first to know when everything would work out fine. After having had the finest weather imaginable in he Easter, the weather the last days has become much colder with temperatures of approx. 10 degrees in the daytime and approx. or even below freezing point during nights and on the weather forecast on television, they showed that it had been snowing and they asked how often do you see snow in Denmark in May (?) with the answer normally being never (!), which is really about the extreme coldness I am going through these days but you know the forecast also shows that it now will become warmer each day until it again in the coming weekend will become just as fine as it was in the Easter with temperatures of more than 20 degrees, which is VERY good for May here - and we know just another sign given of course. When the news of the death of Osama Bin Laden spread yesterday, the absolutely first feeling I was given was (yet) another part of the spirit of my father dying and it made me sick to see Americans and the world celebrating because of his death but I understood their feelings because of what they may believe will make the world a safer place (!) as I told my sister and brother-in-law, which they agreed with me in and how can you become happy when a man has been killed (?) no matter who he is and what he has done and here I am told that Osama was a man with a heart of gold given the task to help destroying the world in order to be able to save the world (!) and we know this action of the U.S. military killing this man TRULY made me very sad and I was also thinking about the TRUE feelings, which Obama must have felt when he took the decisions he did in relation to the attack on Osama bin Laden and when he announced his death to the world yesterday.
th

Yesterday evening when going to bed, I was really excited to see if I would be allowed to sleep now or if I had to stay up parts of the night again I decided to be flexible again with the feeling of it is just to accept you see and I was actually surprised to find that I was indeed allowed to sleep and even though this will not go over in history as one of my best sleeps, I slept 6-7 hours lightly receiving these dreams: I remember vaguely a dream of the spirit of God coming though which was announced in the radio and it was about boundless power. I am at work looking out on the sky first seeing an UFO as big as a building of three storeys high and afterwards debris all over, which made my two in-experienced managers decide to write a press release as a superficial sales letter would look like instead of using my expertise - trying to bring in new business using this event as their lever, which made me angry telling-off the two managers that the big UFO was only shown because of my development and that they should write a much better letter and when I was telling them off, I was also wondering if this would made them decide to fire me. o I believe the UFO is becoming debris as a sign of potential destruction and now I understand the meaning of having fear of being fired as I have had MANY times in dreams, which is the fear of being eliminated and we know only by being STRONG and CHALLENGING doing my best I was able to defeat the strength of the two others being inside of nothing, which this dream is saying and it may also be about remaining darkness trying to keep up my fear. I am driving a Saab 9.3 in Copenhagen from the Marble Church to the left on Bredgade and right there a bomb is blowing off because of wrong politics destroying the right side of the front of the car, which annoys me because I received the car as new only a few works ago and now I will have to wait weeks before I will receive yet another new car and I dont know if I can afford to pay a rental car in the meantime but I am being informed that the people responsible for the damaging of my car will pay for the rental car. o The car is me, and here it says that the right side of me the nothing of me was destructed and that I will receive my new self of this side in a few weeks and until then I will have another part of me as a temporary solution. I also had a dream of sexual temptation to a certain lady working at Fair when I worked there too and we know another part of the spirit of my mother as she is and just saying with this that there is still darkness remaining.

5.2 4 May: THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE
Dreaming of the spirit of God coming though with boundless power

The birth of our New Universe after the transferral of the old from the origin of the Source This morning I started working at 07.45 on the remaining part of the script of yesterday, which I had not finished, and by 08.43

One God, One People

Page 19

May 2011

 or sometimes even 08.42 - I was on my way to Falck again and again I was receiving a throw up feeling and resistance of going there from the darkness also thinking about who would be on guard today and what kind of work I would be allowed to do which is NOT nice when others are deciding for you and I discovered that it was Robert, who was back on guard and as usual it was with smiles when we met and straight away he asked me to drive one of the pick-ups to collect a piece of ITequipment at the Falck-house in Copenhagen the head office and to bring it to the station in Gentofte, who needed it urgently and yes sir is what a slave like me then does, so I was on my way and even though I was happy to receive some variation to my work, I received once again THE WORST DARKNESS trying to win me over making every second being at the new top level of suffering as I have had during this week and I did my best to CONSTANTLY refuse the attacks of the darkness the same kinds as in the two first meditations yesterday really and on my way to Copenhagen, I was told that the big new system will be started already today at the exact same time as I also received the song we will rock you by Queen because this switch on may rock my world you know (!), and again I was given the very STRONG feeling of desperation coming to me that this would only happen if I would be strong enough to defeat this darkness again and I was told that if I was not, the spirits of the Universe would fight until the last drop of blood to do this at the same time as I was also told that I am the only one who can switch it on (!) and just saying here that the immense pressure of the darkness also makes it difficult sometimes to think straight really, but I managed to come through once again without giving in, and when I had picked up the IT-package from the head office and was on my way to the Gentofte Station, I was given the next of all of these secret messages, which was that I am today transferring the last 10 percent of the Universe and that this is equal to the energy resource, which has been reserved to be used as my plan B, if I should not be able to defeat the darkness of today meaning that if I should give up, this energy would be used to switch on the New Universe at the same time as it would become eliminated and this really made me even more calm which was the general idea from day to day during this week thinking of the 90% secure first of all making the tour and my day now easier to come through but still difficult. When I reached Gentofte Station, I looked at the package and noticed that it was a transfer belt for an OKI printer, and I was welcomed with big smiles by colleagues of the Station including the man who needed this urgently and he told me that he has waited for it for one month but today was apparently the day, when he HAD to have it and when I asked what it more precisely was, he told me that it was the birth belt for the printer, which made me smile because this is the symbol of the birth of the New Universe when it is being switched on today as I was told and really because the New Universe is now strong enough to automatically keep the printer running, which is both to keep the Universe going and to develop it when it feeds directly from the light of the Source inside of me. When returning to the Lyngby Station, Thomas and two others were continuing what Thomas started yesterday, which was to
One God, One People

paint the main house indoors as another symbol of the setup of the New Universe. I was told by the Council also with the feeling of members of LTO inside of me thank you Stig, we will never forget you for doing this and also that our most important task is now to help removing your suffering and when this is written I feel my constant feeling of suffocation becoming less and we know this feeling was NOT the nicest I have tried in my life. Robert was happy that I had complied with his orders making Gentofte happy and I told Robert that I would like to follow up on the question of receiving a new container using a crack to throw in garbage, which he asked me to look at some time ago and to my surprise he now told me that this was not longer required because he had brought up the question with the employees at a morning meeting asking them to use the present containers correctly without missing and when I asked him is this about self-discipline, he confirmed that this is indeed what it is and at the same time I was told that this is another symbol of me not being thrown out or destructed and we know this order has now been cancelled by my own stronger side, the light side of me, which was myself as the human Stig and the reference to people having to be self-disciplined is the need for the Universe to be disciplined to follow my scripts and basic rules. I had a pot of coffee on my table and an extra cup and when Robert asked for coffee, it was natural for me to pour the cup for him, but when he tightened it also asking to receive milk (which was in the refrigerator in the kitchen), I told him with a smile to help yourself and that was because this was to cross the line of abuse of other people and we know Robert is the kind of man, who will go to the extreme limit of people and if people dont set up borders, he will misuse them and we know, this was my border today and I left him later in the day by telling him with irony and a smile that when I will see you again on Thursday morning, I will ask you to prepare coffee for me but of course this is only small stories on the surface of the main story, which is that we like each other. For the second time in a few days, this morning at the office I noticed that the plug to the laptop I am using, had been removed from the outlet (using one of MANY slots) and when I asked Robert if he had unplugged it, he said no, and this meant both times that the laptop had almost run out of battery power and we know another symbol of me running on the absolutely last power of my batteries this week after having been charged with the energy of all lives of the Universe to do the final battle Source vs. Source. The postman arrived and he asked me if vi gr noget (we do something), which was included in the stamp of letters from Falcks head office, is the slogan of Falck and I told him that I really do not know but I asked him if he had a better suggestion for a slogan and then he simply said what he was also thinking, which was that the sign on the door leading to this office says we are always present and he added, which is NOT always the case sometimes the door is locked as I have also noticed preMay 2011

Page 20

viously when the officer on guard is having meetings at the canteen in another building but I clearly understood and FELT what he was talking about because this was yet again another way of the Council, and here again feeling the spirit of my father strongly, to say thank you for being alive and you have said this to me before when it was not true (!) and we know you have truly been actors in a vicious game putting your own lives at risk. And to the postman I said that I do believe this is a much better slogan for Falck to use: WE ARE ALWAYS PRESENT because this is what people at Falck are 24/7 the same way as what all beings of the New Universe now are too . Today I experienced the same problem with the laptop when working together with Robert as I did some time ago too when I was not allowed to save my work keying in information to the key hood database and when I tried to save it under a new name, it did NOT save the work but still the filename at the top bar of Microsoft Excel changed its name, so I wonder if this is a symbol to tell me that this information IS saved but I need to have the key to unlock it and I am thinking if this is the symbol of getting access to information from our previous Universes? At the end of the day I spoke to Thomas, who told me that the damps of the painting made him so dizzy that he was swinging to both sides when walking and bicycling almost falling over but he also told me that his energy and balance quickly recovered and I understood this symbol given via Thomas that this is how I feel today almost tilting and also that energy will be brought to me fairly quickly and we know I am still looking forward to become strong enough to TRULY start running and this time for the only second (!) time of my life also to enjoy it. The Source accumulated the strength of each Universe until it would be strong enough to break from the darkness forever At the end of this short working day at Falck, I was given the very clear message that we my inner self with the Source are still outside the Universe and that the light of ourselves inside of the Universe is feeding both the Universe and ourselves outside the Universe (!) based upon the faith of people and also their behaviour in accordance with my scripts meaning that the Universe is responsible for its own self justice and also for how long it will take to remove my suffering - without any risk of darkness leading the other way, and then I was told and felt inside of my right foot that it was now empty meaning that the entire Universe has been transferred from nothing or the origin of the Source into our New Universe and I was also told as promised that meditation is no longer required because of this and really that I decide myself if and when I will continue to meditate. On my way home from Falck I was told that the Source has accumulated the strength of each Universe until it would become strong enough to defeat the darkness liberating the Source and now all of us and this is what it had become now against all odds and I heard the Source saying I am now a man consisting of two Sources, which is inside and outside the Universe until these two sides will become united as ONE and also that I will bring more into the Universe on a running basis and I was told
One God, One People

that hereafter the left leg is the Universe and the right leg is my liberated self in another world (to give me a symbol of where I will receive information from in the time to come depending on the feelings I will be given) and later that this other world is a place where we simply are, which is nothing. And later I received the voice of the Source saying THANK YOU TO ALL INDIVIDUALS OF ALL UNIVERSES WITHOUT WHOM I AND WE WOULD NOT BE HERE TODAY. THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE When I had returned back home, I first had lunch and then continued writing on my script of yesterday before starting the script of today and when I looked at my CDs, there was ONE CD, which caught my eye giving me the feeling, that THIS is what I want to hear today which is also the clue given to me of what I needed to do to reach all the way home today and that CD was of course TRANSFORMER by Lou Reed and should I include David Bowie too because of his fingerprints of this fantastic album (?) and we know because this is also DIVINELY INSPIRED to use as the symbol saying that THE TRANSFORMATION OF GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING IS NOW COMPLETE, which is giving me a PERFECT DAY which is why this song has continued to be recorded in new versions and to be popular - when I can bring you my satellite of love without having to be vicious anymore . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tA2BjakmejM&feature=rela ted --Finally at 17.30 today I had done the impossible work of today, which again included to do my best without becoming stressed I am STILL receiving MANY good ideas of what to include in my scripts and normally I simply have to write what I agree is a must to be included and only very few times I have decided to cut down more than what I REALLY like to (!) - which I do believe I almost achieved today taking one thing at a time DECIDING not to be stressed herewith reducing my pain much and so much that by the end of the day I am receiving almost no negative speech anymore, which is a true LIBERATION I would not have imagined possible at the beginning of the week and we know I GOT HERE SOONER THAN EXPECTED Saturday was the goal of Safe Haven - and we know a symbol of why Robert at Falck today also asked me to drive to Copenhagen and back in only 40 minutes and we know it took 1 hours but we know quick is the keyword here in relation to what I decided to put on me, and my true feeling is that I deliberately decided to take it easy working somewhat slower than normal not to be stressed. And as the FINAL today, when I left my work chair and looked at my CDs there was ONE I wanted to hear, which was the Danish collection by Cliff Richard and of course starting with CD2 here and when I looked at the song titles seeing congratulations as the first on CD2 I was GIVEN THE INSTANT FEELING OF
May 2011

Page 21

LOVE BY THE TWO OTHERS SITTING IN OUR ARMCHAIR THEATER ON THE OTHER SIDE SAYING CONGRATULATIONS FOR LIBERATING ME/US. --This evening I was HAPPY to see two UFOs flying on the sky again and I was told by one of them spiritually that we decided not to show again before we would be sure to overcome this the final part of the judgment and not only have I not seen them for a while but (almost) neither felt people of other civilizations inside of me.

The physical and spiritual parts of our Universe will be united as one bringing TREMENDOUS joy to everyone Some of my thoughts yesterday evening, which I was directly inspired to think and to find a logical explanation and solution to, was the removal of the source of darkness from the Universe and when people of the world will start to change their habits and follow my scripts, even more light will be produced. I know by now that I can only produce light because the pipeline of darkness into the Universe has been removed and because I have decided that everything without exception is to become light meaning that the darkness or nothing will cease to exist and when I write down this information here it comes perfectly logical to me but yesterday evening when I was extremely tired and my chest and back was hurting, it was very difficult to think and get an overview of this which again made me almost desperate because of the feelings given to me by the darkness but it is always better when you are relaxed and write down things, and I was also thinking what will happen if I should decide to give up now to the often EXTREMELY CRAZY (!) darkness this week (?) and we know when I have said that the darkness is not there, it is really not there meaning that I only feel it as long as I believe it is there and my ladies and gentlemen, this is about the architect deciding that there is no more darkness/nothing and when this is the case, as the Source I am not divided into two my line of telephone numbers as in the dream is not to be divided into two lines but NOW I AM ONE Universe consisting of everything without nothing (!) and we know NOTHING IS NOT EXISTING ANYMORE, I ONLY HAVE TO UNDERSTAND AND BELIEVE IN IT fully myself, which is what I do by writing down this information and understanding how it fits together. And when uniting myself into One, I also bring with me ALL INFORMATION I HAVE EVER COLLECTED INCLUDING EVERYTHING OF PREVIOUS UNIVERSES TO BE INTEGRATED AND USED IN OUR FUTURE LIVES AND DEVELOPMENT and the meaning of this is that in the future there will be NO separation of our Universe into a physical and spiritual Universe, which we had on both sides of nothing and we know when nothing is not existing anymore we will unite all being of the Universe into one being meaning that we will get the best from both worlds, which is the physical world and all of its pleasures for our spiritual sides and the goodness, power and intelligence of the spiritual world for our physical being into one new super being giving an incredible amount of joy for everyone when they will understand what happened to them and we know just like that because there is truly no reason to wait because as magicians this is what I having the Source inside of me am able to do and this is my final decision regardless of what I have written earlier this is the knowledge I have reached today shortly before the expiry of the wishing list and this may save the Universe from many years of further development to reach this stage by itself, which may also include eternal life without physical death as well to give you another example. I also decided that I wish to integrate this wishing list into physical life WHEN THERE IS ENOUGH LIGHT TO DO SO, which may require some more meditation from me, which I will do tomorMay 2011

5.3 5 May: The physical and spiritual parts of our Universe will be united bringing TREMENDOUS joy to everyone
Dreaming of having to unite the spiritual and physical parts of the Universe into ONE in our New Universe Yesterday evening I was really exhausted and went to bed before 23.00, which meant that I woke up early and stood up at 05.40 and I had important dreams just behind my faade made up by my face but I was not allowed to remember these only these: I am playing double in tennis and even though my partner blocks my view wrongly standing on my half when I receive serves, it goes fine when our opponent keeps serving too long. o I wonder if my partner is myself not seeing the obvious truth, hence the following information in the scripts of today but it seems that we will come through no matter what now. I am at a telemarketing company where an advanced IT system is being established merging information from two different systems but so far the line including telephone numbers is divided into two lines, which needs to be corrected. o This is also related to information following in the script today, which I thought about yesterday evening and really to unite nothing with everything because as a matter of logics, nothing does not exist anymore! I woke up hearing tears in Heaven by Eric Clapton - which is as unique as it gets, Eric, also realising the background of the song and you belong here too - and I was told that this is what will happen if I dont continue my work, which you will understand when reading my script of today after having continued my work - including the decision to unite the physical and spiritual parts of our Universe of today, which is what would make Heaven - the spiritual world - cry not to see realised when we are now this close to achieve what we have been so hungry to experience forever and we know try to imagine setting up the physical world without being a physical being yourself enjoying all of the good life of the physical world.

th

One God, One People

Page 22

row and we know we will let you know when you have reached enough, my friend as I feel the Source in the colour of black saying here and we know because it takes more nothing to be converted into light to grant this wish too and I have decided to start this up as soon as possible, which I understand will take a few days only to prepare and when this is done, it is my wish for you/me as the Source to switch on our new physical Universe and to do it before I have completed my work on my website, which I am sure that all physical beings will be able to understand without even having to read my writings because they will feel it, sense it using the power of the spiritual world of today, which they will receive and we know when this is the case, it does not give meaning for me to use weeks or months to finalise this work and for all physical beings to start working on a far too level when all of us can be lifted up to what we truly are as one being consisting of all our physical and spiritual qualities of the two worlds of our Universe today. And later I was told that the physical part of the Universe today - everything you see was created on the minus side of nothing and wait until you will see our New Universe created on the plus side, which you know will be what remains after the exemption of nothing. And I also decide that all beings are to have unrestricted access to the library of the origin of the Source and for the origin of the Source to decide on how to open up the library in parts in order to protect the Universe from very strong experiences/shocks of too much information at once and that is if and when this is needed. The origin of the Source is descending from a Universe one level about ours, which we will reach when reaching nirvana I was also given the thought again that nothing is everything and everything is nothing and I know from previous experiences when meditating that the Source originally was a feeling of BEING as part of nothing without any physical matter this is why many people when meditating try to reach this stage and I know that when nothing is everything and everything is life, the only logical answer is that nothing is living and that the Source planted itself as part of nothing from which all life and physical matter had to originate from and to stay alive when the FAITH and WILL POWER would become strong enough these are the KEY elements of all life and without these factors, life will not exist for life to surpass the power of its origin as a destructive power in order to become eternal. These thoughts made me start thinking about who or what created or placed the Source as part of nothing because logically the Source had to come from somewhere and I started thinking about the game mastermind - as I have done many times before and also received visions of for years without writing it and I saw the face of the man on the cover of this game, who I in my mind looks like the architect from the Matrix movies - and as the cover of the game of mastermind says, as you can see from the picture below, it is a game of cunning and logic with the aim to break the hidden code and I was told that everything is nothing disguised using a code as in the Matrix movies we cannot explain it differently and I was
One God, One People

thinking what exists, which we dont know of and is a completely different power to what we know and this is when I was shown the colour orange as I have also seen in the critical meditations this week and the colour goes back a long way but I dont believe I have written about it before and I understood that this is the colour used as a symbol of another world or Universe outside of our own which I have ALSO received ideas about during recent years, which confirmed me today which is much bigger and stronger than the Universe we have created for what seems as ages ago to us, which however is nothing compared to what we will experience later, and I was told that the day when you will finally decide to live, you have passed the test, which is when we will also reveal to you who we are and the idea is really that when we will be strong enough and having reached perfection or nirvana - our Universe will be united with the next big family after having been candidates for many years and the true purpose behind it all is that all life is built on FAITH and WILL POWER and when we are strong enough we will become a pillar of the constantly growing big Universe, which is so MUCH bigger than ours and I get the feeling life inside of life and Universes inside of Universes as an universal principle and the feeling is that there is not only one more Universe for us to reach and unite with but we will constantly grow and become stronger and when we reach the next stage we will qualify to move up in the Hierarchy, which is really what the creation and survival means to me as the Source through me here says and we know some day we will reach his position creating new Universes knowing that he will have reached the next stage above us. I ended my thoughts thinking that it was the origin of the Source, who was the invisible energy helping me to come through when I had no more energy myself and that was what I needed to rescue us all using WILL POWER and I was thinking that what we have created life out of nothing, which is what the true origin of the Source which may be many levels above the Source inside of me - did himself many years ago and this origin has to be divided into endless lives everywhere to make sense herewith our Source, who may be one out of millions (?) and I dont know because I am not allowed to tell you yet, but the full story will unfold one day not long from now. And I am thinking of having the Source inside of me the same way as he has the Source above him inside of him etc., which is a connection going all the way up to the top and I was thinking
May 2011

Page 23

about the Rosenborg wine, which is a one of its kind royal Danish wine originating from 1598, which on a running basis has been filled up with new wine, which means that there is still some of the first original wine included today and also that the new wine being added strengthens and makes sure that the old wine will never deteriorate or cease to exist, and my ladies and gentlemen this is basically the secret of the Universe, which for so many years have been hidden as a symbol inside of this Danish wine and we know my birth and birthplace was planned many years ago as you will understand? The wine is traditionally served at the Danish Queen's New Year banquet to celebrate a new year coming or let us here say a new beginning, which this is really also symbolising and while this paragraph is writing I was given the thought I will always go straight to the top, which was a message coming to me STRAIGHT FROM THE TOP and we know OF THE FEEDING CHAIN, which is what I (the TOP man upstairs ) would like to call it and we know you/we are all part of the same, which the first piece of a foreign body by accident entering an oyster symbolises because instead of being rejected, the oyster responds by producing the most spectacular and beautiful pearl around the foreign body to protect itself, which is another symbol given in the nature to symbolise THE ORIGIN OF LIFE with the oyster being nothing and the foreign body the abnormality, which created life. While writing down this information I also received a VERY uncomfortable pressure on my breast and an even more uncomfortable pain in my spinal column as the sign of being close to dying, which I also had yesterday evening and it was given to me when drinking coffee making work difficult and especially very uncomfortable to do. These days of the end of the old world are becoming the beginning of our new and much better world than anticipated Today I started working at 06.10 I woke up early and decided not to try sleeping more after having tried a couple of times already and at 07.20 I decided to take a bath in my tub BEFORE leaving for Falck (!), which was 08.42 today and today Thomas was back as the officer on guard and he told me that he would work more on his examination paper today after having received feedback from his teacher yesterday and he asked me to do a final edit of it including an automatic table of contents on Tuesday - I told him I did not have time to do the table of content the other day, which he should know how to do himself really - and we know I accepted after having asked him to do his absolutely best on the new additions editing himself to make my work easier and really to help himself. I also asked him what mark he expected to receive and then he told me that he would not receive a mark and that he therefore just had to get this paper over and done with remember what I told about ATTITUDE (?) - which made me ask him if he would do better if he would receive a mark, which he confirmed that he would and also that he had told this to his teacher yesterday and we know we concluded that this would truly be a better system also confirming that quality norms and measurements are important in the future in order to constantly do your best and further develop.

Therefore I just had to key in information to the key hood database, which should be piece of cake to do and that is if you are not hurting much with this physical pressure on the top of your chest and also the constant pain of the spinal column and this morning I decided to drink water instead of coffee thinking that this would remove the VERY uncomfortable pain, but no, even water created this sensation of today making my work impossible to do but I expect you have now heard this a few times before but still this was the case when I was fighting every minute to overcome the temptation to go home to be sick as most if not all people in my situation would do! I was told that this pain is also to symbolise that the Commune is starting to believe in who I really am and we know this is what I was told and I dont know how they should start understanding without reading and understanding my scripts neither Falck nor the Commune have apparently read my scripts also including my experiences with Falck since nobody has reacted but maybe you receive dreams and feelings about me making you guess that just maybe he is truly the one? During the day I was shown a vision of myself playing guitar and turning from the colour of red towards orange and I was told that the guitar is symbolising CREATION, which I might have misunderstood earlier but now the record has been set straight (!), which also here may be a message to me here about having accomplished the next wish on my list just by doing my best work again today (?) or do I still have to meditate tomorrow (?) and we know which I will decide to start on just to be sure. Thomas told me that he will deliver his paper on Tuesday, and later I was told that we accept wishes until Monday next week because when Thomas hands over his paper, I will do the same to the Source inside of me with the message: PLEASE PRODUCE OUR NEW WORLD INCLUDING WHAT IS INCLUDED IN THIS PAPER (my writings) and my dear friend TO SWITCH ON OUR NEW PHYSICAL UNIVERSE . The whole day I was given the worst symbols of the threat of my old worst nightmare you know being carried out (if I was not strong enough to resist the darkness also today), which included three tiles on my bathroom falling down this morning when I pulled the towel the bathroom is an old symbol of love or poor love and here it is breaking apart and later there was a lot of inspired speech, symbols and events at Falck repeating this threat, which was uncomfortable to come through but I dont know why you do it, because I have no intentions to start losing to the darkness by now and should this happen, I have safe guarded myself with safety precautions (to be saved by extra energy of the Source preserved for this purpose) and it was confirmed when I was inspired to ask Thomas of his favourite interest, which he told me was to work with security planning at festivals making me think of Roskilde Festival the old symbol of my home and also as an extra security guard when the Tivoli Gardens (the symbol of my PARADISE) have Friday Rock on the programme and what do you give me (?) and we know saying that this is as clear a symbol as it gets that we are now approaching the absolutely best scenario of all, which you could give us, which the spirit of my father here tells
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 24

me even though we are not allowed to speak here at the absolute end, and we know which is not only a new spiritual world but a new UNITED world and we know Stig I was told today that if I had decided to give even a single set to the Devil on my journey, my physical destruction (teeth, arms, legs etc.) would have started as a symbol of the physical destruction of the Universe starting too and this was another scenario, which we in the best realistic case scenario could have hoped to come all the way through my friend because my destruction could potentially make my mother understand that I was telling her the truth about who I am this is the importance of the faith of my mother in me - but in this situation we would still be separated in a spiritual and physical world and the Universe would become less or much less and that is if we would even make it and now we will be brought light years ahead of our time and this is simply how it is when you have decided to NEVER GIVE UP . I also spoke today to the nice leader of the ambulance services of Lyngby and Gentofte and also on the incident some weeks ago where it took 45 minutes I believe according to the local newspaper to get an ambulance 600 metres from the Falck Station to the centre of Lyngby and to cut a long story short do you see the irony compared to the length of my scripts and also the message that this is about REFORMATION my friends on our journeys to glory (?) I understood that there is nothing wrong with the IT-systems, which working groups have perfected (?) but that the reason of delay was simply a human error when the ambulance was sent to a road of the same name at another postal number (!) and he also said that the story of the newspaper was not true I knew it my friends - and that he was not allowed himself to communicate with the press telling the truth (!) and also that the press had not contacted him to receive it (!) and my dear friends this was really another set up of the Devil showing just how close I and all of us - was not to become rescued because of MISUNDERSTANDINGS, HUMAN ERRORS and COMMUNICATION NOT ALLOWED and this was inside of my family in relation to me and we know it was NOT easy to have my mother starting to understand things from my perspective but finally at the end DOING EVERYTHING WE HAD TO COME THROUGH BOTH YOUR MOTHER AND SISTER we suc-

ceeded and we know the cure was your decision NEVER TO GIVE UP and without this we would not have had the strength to BUILD THIS NEW WORLD, which we will now START DOING STIG because YOU ARE BUILDING UP MUCH LIGHT HERE because when this is written, I am receiving constant attacks from nothing whatever remains of it and it is disguised as spirits coming from my backside, whom I dont see because I dont have eyes in my neck and because I have decided that I will NOT become afraid of them to start looking over my shoulder, which would be the NATURAL but here WRONG reaction, but I feel them coming, which is equally as clear as seeing them and we know they are coming in different colours but RED is the worst of them and as usual trying to tempt and overtake me as I have told you about so many times before, but the only answer I have for the Devil is a NO as ever (!) but please continue to come because I need your strength to bring energy to build this new Universe of ours and I was also shown the tiger now becoming large meaning that this is and soon was the end of the world leading to the beginning of our new world but only if I was strong enough, which is what I am and was doing this week do you see? --I worked until 17.15 today by which time I succeed to upload yet another new script consisting of three days to my website and yes my boys we are still here - both me and the originals on Jarls TV show the other day and my amplifier is doing better only having given one loud click from it last night and my diarrhoea is also better or much better depending on my actual strength when fighting the darkness all the way to the end and we know sometimes I am thrown a lot of darkness into my head, which removes some of my confidence for some hours, which is instantly shown in my defecation symbolising the threat of my old nightmare with my mother as you will remember (?), which is leading to the end and not a new beginning (!) and when I understand, have faith in myself and the code and simply decide to NEVER GIVE UP, I become stronger and stronger and this is the recipe of the creation of our New Universe .

One God, One People

Page 25

May 2011

8. Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th May: The whole Universe believes in me, which is the power used to help unite the physical and spiritual worlds SUMMARY I was told yesterday evening that I did not have to meditate to bring energy uniting our spiritual and physical worlds because I had already brought what was necessary and I continued receiving constant attacks of the darkness now disguised as the light, which I however also welcomed because this is energy converted to light, which will be used to build our new physical Universe. The sky was full of UFO activity this evening making me happy and I was told that the whole Universe believes in you, which is the power we are using, but you had to start it by yourself. I had a difficult night forced to meditate part of it (!) this was the game required to produce more light and also some sleep including dreaming of my old nightmare disguised as Karen, but I am saved by the Holy Spirit and the Source, arriving to the most beautiful house and area I have ever seen only blocked little now by the darkness and the world is on its way to partying, which I am too together with the Royal family and now there should not be much darkness left to convert before I can hand over my wishing list to the Source inside of me asking him/me to produce our new Universe. I continued meditating receiving more strong darkness with the light shining through (!) to be used for our New Universe. My inner self (the Jesus part) is now building the bridge between the spiritual and physical world. We were born with immense suffering out of nothing and this will become the life insurance of our eternal future. I was INSPIRED to search for and to my surprise find the video of Hallelujah by Ccilie Norby on YouTube and I understood that the reason why I did not think of and thus not bringing this video in my script of the 13th April, when I had one of the greatest musical experiences of my life listening to the song at HiFiKlubben, was because I had not reached the Safe Haven of the Universe at the time, which I have now and this is why I bring the video in the script of today as the true sign of our VICTORY and ETERNAL SURVIVAL . In a long meditation at the end of the evening, my inner self entered my physical body including the spirit of my father, whom I was told ALSO had been placed at the absolutely last part of the darkness. If I had not reached this stage deciding to unite the physical and spiritual worlds into ONE Universe, my inner self and the spirit of my father would partly remain at nothing with the potential of future destruction of the new Universe in case of the basic rules of my books would not be kept. But now the physical and spiritual worlds will unite into one new physical Universe and nothing will be removed entirely including the removal of this future threat helping our Universe and all life to develop much faster, better and safer . Dreaming of asking the genuine Michael Jackson (my inner self) to come back from the darkness. After more meditation, poor sleep and EXTREME darkness for the first time making me consider to give up to be freed from the torture of the constant voices killing me, I was feeling completely black and blue of tiredness and exhaustion. I had reached my ultimate limit with nothing more to give as one of the few times during my journey. My mother served the God drink Cremant de Bourgogne this evening to celebrate my arrival with the Universe to our Safe Haven. I told her about my potential fatal journey through the darkness to reach and remove the life giving Source

2.

7th May: Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe

One God, One People

Page 26

May 2011

into the light inside of me saving us all from destruction, and even though my mother did not understand all, she understood that my life has been at danger, which she reacted to by sending me all of her love, which was what all of us needed this evening to do the final part of the creation of our New Universe . Arriving at the Cultural Yard of Helsingr, I noticed that it was improved since October 2010 but still not finalised this is the symbol of the state of the Universe but the bar was looking perfect as a symbol of the new Source inside of me. I am now in control of the control board, not vice versa, meaning that life is now self-sustaining. Nothing apparently happened at Ccilie Norbys concert, which we saw, but still I was told that this was the birth of our New Universe and me as the Source, and during the slot of this concert I also took the final decision that I as the Source cannot send out any darkness only light - and because all living beings are part of me, this is the same for all people. Darkness will not create darkness anymore, but light will create light removing the last part of darkness from the world and me as the Source. Life is now self-sustaining no matter what happens from here . And Ccilie played the amazingly beautiful version of Hallelujah at the end to celebrate my birth and the creation of our new perfect Universe . Dreaming of starting a much needed work to save the Universe from breaking physically apart using the light of the Source inside of me and that the future love of Karen to me will increase the strength of the Source creating a magic development of the Universe as the result. During the night the spirit of my father left me very powerful. He was put there by the darkness as a hidden from me part of the Source leaving future destruction as a potential risk, which was because until yesterday evening I had decided that more than 98% perfect was the goal of the New Universe, but after COMMUNICATING with my mother realizing that it was indeed NOT her intellectual understanding and full faith in me, but her unconditional love, which was crucial, I decided to return to my original goal of creating a 100% perfect new Universe. So this is what we did leaving out a potential future destruction forever and ever COMPLETELY CRAZY is what it is .

3.

8th May: Future destruction as an opportunity was prevented when I decided to create a 100% perfect New Universe

8.1 6 May: The whole Universe believes in me, which is the power used to help unite the physical and spiritual worlds
You really do not need to meditate (to bring energy to unite our spiritual and physical world) Yesterday evening after publishing the script I was told you really do not need to meditate, but if you would like to, you are of course welcome and I was given the feeling that the reason was that my working day yesterday was hard enough to bring the energy required to united the physical and spiritual universes. I also received messages from the Council coming from my right side and the messages were disguised as coming from the light also using good colours but they were in fact sexual temptations and attacks trying to replace my thoughts very directly with yes thank you are allowed to start this or that, which I of course rejected but I was also asked what would happen if I would not be strong enough to unite the two worlds of today and I said that the most important for us is to come through and you MUST never jeopardise this goal if I should not strong enough and in the evening I was EXTREMELY TIRED having to be constantly alert to reject thousands of attacks from the Devil
One God, One People

th

but also welcoming them actively and telling many of them that now you are converted into light too and this is how it still is here production of light to be able to grant you my final wish of uniting our two worlds of today. I also received some heartbeats of my upper right arm, which was not comfortable but not very strong. The whole Universe believes in me, which is the power used to help unite the physical and spiritual worlds It was a beautiful cloudless evening and when I looked outside on the balcony I was VERY HAPPY to see the sky full of action and support of UFOs including these in line: One UFO showed itself using its back to push against the wall (of darkness) and the message that everyone is helping you. Another showed itself as a bird about to become free and another as a rescue helicopter. And then the light of my father approached me slowly with the most bright light yet showing itself as a helicopter (the symbol of lift me up, which is my old favourite song by Jeff you know ) and I was told the whole Universe believes in you, which is the power we are using, but you had
May 2011

Page 27

to start it by yourself, which I did only having little doubts and really because this was the right to do also deciding that I dont want to be a coward) and while this was happening, for the first time the whole day, I heard my amplifier demonstratively being switched off and on constantly and I was given the feeling that this is to make you nervous, which is part of my light factory as you may know by now? I filmed the last half of this journey of the light, which you can watch here. Dreaming of the world on its way to partying, which I am too together with the Royal family I went to bed approx. at 22.30 I was TIRED and I received this dream. Karen and I have moved into my fathers apartment, I have sent an email and is on my way to bed, where Karen is waiting on me and I feel that she is nervous having to make love to me, but then I see to my surprise that I have already received two replies on my email, which I decide to read first and later when I go to bed, Karen has left the bed and is now at the bathroom together with my father. o This is a follow up on a dream some days ago I believe including Karen and my father, where I got the strong feeling that Karen in the dream is a cover of the spirit of my mother, which the spirit of my father has brought into the game in order to carry out his objective of darkness to carry out my old nightmare, but here I was helped by the two others (the Holy Spirit of the Universe and the Source). At 23.30 when I woke up with this dream I was also told strongly that now it was time to meditate, which is NOT what I had expected as you will understand, but I understood that it was part of the game and even though I was VERY tired indeed, I decided to do my best and before meditating, I was now given diarrhoea again, which was another part of the game returning not surprising me and when I tried to meditate it was truly the most difficult meditation ever to start but not to accomplish because I could not find rest in any position and really because my heart was beating loud making me restless, but finally I became calm and continued meditating until 00.50 resisting quite some darkness disguised as the light but when I received wrong messages and temptations, I had to resist it and we know it was not as strong as earlier in the week, but it required EXTREME openness of me to even do the meditation because I was really not motivated and mentally prepared to do this at the same time as I was more tired than ever before, before starting a meditation and therefore I also received strong voices and feelings of being annoyed trying their best to make me totally refuse starting this meditation and this was really the worst I had to conquer, which I did. Hereafter I was allowed to sleep (on the sofa) until 03.20 having this dream:

I am with Camilla on the holiday resort in the southern Spain, where we have bought a fantastic holiday cottage. We are going for a drive but the car is parked into a locked parking area, where we will have to pay a parking fee to exit, and I dont have a credit card to pay with but we have MANY coins bags of them which Camilla tries to count up to pay with, but she annoys me because she is not focussed doing this meaning that she does not accomplish it. Later I tell Camilla that I plan to visit the fantastically beautiful water land this afternoon, which makes her unhappy because then she will have to be alone. We are now standing in front of our door to the cottage and I am about to open up the door, when Sren D. N. (my old class friend) arrives together with the police, he is drunk and is blocking the way to our door but I smile when I discover that he is my neighbour living at the door to the right of us, I move him away from our door and he gives me a look telling me that we are in control and through the letter box of his door I see his dog which is fed from the outside with dog biscuits, which it likes much. Our house is a wonderful house, and the whole resort is the most beautiful I have ever seen, but the house is more expensive than what I can afford (DKK 4,500 per month), and I talk to Camilla about the prospect of renting it out to others and for ourselves to have two holidays per year at the place. o I am about to escape from the darkness i.e. to have generated enough energy to unite the spiritual and physical world as the dream of the car, which is the symbol of me, says and also the part of Sren D. N. who here is the darkness giving me the message that this is what we do to generate our new Universe and even though this is also uncomfortable to go through I am suffering, hence the water land - it is going according to plan and the message is that there is nothing to fear. And Spain is a GOOD symbol and here the house and area where we are arriving as my future home is the most beautiful I have ever seen.

When I woke up from the dream, I was exhausted and still so tired that it was difficult to open my eyes, but I decided to do another meditation of approx. hour before I slept to 06.00, where I took another meditation of hour, where I was shown myself driving into a city reducing the speed when arriving at the cross bridge over the road and finally I slept until 08.15 with this dream: The world is on its way to partying, which we also are in Denmark and I am driving together with what I feel is my girlfriend sitting next to me and when we drive up a very long avenue to the castle, we meet the Danish Royal family and I notice the exceptionally beautiful hat of Princess Mary and I see Queen Margrethe and tell them thank you for a the last party, it was the party of the year and when we walk the halls of the castle, we noticed that it is easier to come through now and I also notice the fantastically beautiful dress of the queen. o This is a good sign that we are on our way to the castle finishing this task of the uniting of the two worlds too,

One God, One People

Page 28

May 2011

however I notice the hat of the princess an old sign of the darkness and what may be another small temptation in relation to the queen as a symbol of my old nightmare but also that the halls of the castle are now easier to pass, which is telling me that I may do some more meditation during the day today to be sure that enough light has been produced to do this the last item on my wishing list too, but we cannot be far from having produced enough. After breakfast I started writing the script of today, which I finalised so far by 10.40 including the summary, editing and also uploading of the video of the light of my father filmed yesterday to the Internet Archive, which you can watch here, and from here I decided that I had no other tasks on the agenda today than to take another bath including meditation and maybe more meditation later and also to watch the channelling on the web-tv of Selvet this evening. And bath is then what I did until lunch and when I was lying there meditating, I was again receiving strong temptations and speech trying to overtake me disguised as the light and I was shown an almost empty bottle of Coca Cola a clear sign of the darkness - which is surrounded by light and really to say that the light is so immense that it is shining through the remaining darkness as we are working to convert it for our New Universe. I was shown my inner self and told Jesus will build the bridge between our two worlds during the next 1-4 hours of meditation and I continued saying everything will become light and everything will be build and at the same time I was fighting strong darkness given to me by my own inner self and I was told that this (the voice and cleverness of it) is five times stronger than my physical self which I felt clearly but it was not as strong as the darkness of the Source of me earlier in the week, but still almost cheating me it was but you know I decided to let the voice speak to me openly for quite a bit of the meditation and I said that you will NEVER be strong enough to make me evil and I also thought that it will take three clear confirmations including to convert the feeling of my heart to evil, which you will NEVER be able to do and this gave me so much calm despite of the much stronger opponent than I that I did not have to use the safety arrangement, I had decided to include earlier, which I received when I was shown the elephant and told that if needed, the elephant the Source of me would come to my rescue, but I did not. The meditation was very difficult but still piece of cake to come through. We were born with immense suffering out of nothing and this will become the life insurance of our eternal future I was shown a long road build on fragile matches and a fighter plane above it trying to bomb the road and I was told that none of the bombs hit the road to destroy it for 2,000 years and that all of these attacks on our survival will be revealed to mankind and the Universe and this is also to say that I have not saved us alone, I only took the rest of the way finishing what the Universe has carried out as a common effort for some many years.

I was also told that we have been born with endless sufferings when our lives were created from out of nothing the same way as the original origin did many levels (?) above us, which we will never forget when we will produce life the same way as the Source one day. The darkness is how we were, this is how we will never be again, this is the sort of document we have now also made for you (my writings) and in the future it will be possible for all living beings to watch the evilness of our past (an advanced playback system because all details of the past are automatically saved as part of the big Universe) without becoming infected by it, which will serve as an eternal warning and also insurance to secure life itself. I dont have more to include on my wishing list please create the New Universe whenever possible Finally I said that I dont have more wishes for my wishing list and I was told that the coming Saturday night, the new physical Universe will be switched on and I was given the question if I believe this is possible and my answer was that of course I believe but I dont know the technical details and the power of the magic because it has taken time to convert the darkness to light - and if it is possible to do now because all of the darkness has been converted to light, which is what I believe it has, this is what I decide to do and if it for some kind of reason I dont know of is not, then it is the Source inside of me, who may decide because if it does not happen now which is what I do believe it does - will it happen later when I finish my website (?) or maybe when time runs out in 2012 (?) and all I can say is that I am confident that when it will happen, it will happen on basis of the manual of my scripts and that I have no doubts of the power of the Source inside of me. --I can say that I feel a strong sickness just under my skin, which feels like a cover of the darkness, Stig (?) as someone here tells me and it is us fighting the suffocation from spreading to you, my friend and I am here feeling the spirit of my mother working. --Receiving a haircut and the message that there is only tiny little of the darkness remaining In the afternoon I went outside for a walk the weather has now become much finer and the last night of temperatures near or below the freezing point was last night and the coming night and especially the weather for tomorrow and next week will become very fine compared to the season and we know finally there is the thought here too . I was surprised to find that I was given the STRONGEST level of negative speech when I was out walking and I only walked slowly because my energy is not existing and that is the feeling because of lack of sleep and I was this close to break down during the walk one of my TRUE favourites of the Cure too - because of this but you may have made me come
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 29

through this too because I found out that the resistance of the darkness was given to me because I was planning to get a haircut and if there is one thing my mother likes, it is for her son to be well-groomed and when I was a few metres from the hairdresser, this darkness gave up the resistance too and I got the haircut by this nice lady near Lyngby Station and it was 140 DKK (leaving 500 DKK for the rest of the month), she did a fine job and I liked her to be careful when trimming my hair in the neck as I told her and we know we have started preparing the visit to my mother tomorrow with the goal of this week to reach the Safe Haven if I was not already there before at the Cultural Yard to see the concert of Ccilie Norby and we know which may become the moment of relief of my life because even though this week has been easy it has also been the toughest and longest week of my life (with the days around the Easter of 2009 surpassing it though), which I never thought would end but we are getting there and when I was home, I was told that if the darkness would have overtaken me for example in 2010 when working with the nice man on the avenue of trees at Brede Park, which was a RISK, the light would have become so minimal that it would only leave a see you and a hug (in billions of years in a new Universe starting from scratch) between the spirits of the spiritual world before the world would destruct and now the light is so strong that the darkness is in a similar situation with this very tiny little almost not existing part remaining and we know let us hope that EVERYTHING of this will be converted to everything tomorrow, so it does not exist anymore and let us say that it has magically received a code, so now nothing is ONLY everything. Reaching the Safe Haven of our Universe and celebrating with Hallelujah by Ccilie Norby This afternoon I was thinking about the concert of Ccilie Norby tomorrow and I was inspired to search for the song Hallelujah together with the name of Ccilie and I was surprised to see that there WAS actually a video of this BRILLIANT song uploaded to YouTube already in March 2011, which I did not think about the 13th April when I received one of my greatest musical experiences listening to the song at HiFi-Klubben and wrote my chapter of this in the script of the same date because I was told that it was first to be released this autumn, but maybe this is another convert shown on YouTube than the one at Trommen (?) but now when I saw it, I became inspired to write this addition to my script of the 13th April: Addition the 6th May 2011: There WAS a version of this song uploaded to YouTube already the 4th March 2011 and the reason why I did not think of searching for it when this chapter was written the 13th April was that what I have written above was a prediction of future events very soon to happen, which I did not know at the time but as you can see from the coming weeks of events happening after the 13th April, it was first the 7th May which is actually the day AFTER this addition is written (!) that I arrived safely to the Safe Haven of the Universe meaning that first now I can bring you the video here with the message that this time around it is indeed the truth. This song is selected especially to celebrate our victory, the survival of mankind and the Universe and our future life, and the Source is also telling from
One God, One People

the inside of me that it goes straight to my heart too here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hzq8hVOLzS4 I will become the Source alive as a human being Later I was also washing my clothes preparing for tomorrow I am and when I was on my way to the washing cellar, I was shown a chicken laying a new egg and I was told that I will become the Source myself alive as a human being, which will happen when the new physical Universe will be switched on. My inner self entered my body from the absolute end of nothing saving the Universe from a future threat of destruction During the last part of the afternoon I decided that I was too tired to meditate and I thought that if further meditation was needed I would be informed later in the evening/night and then I would be flexible if needed, and I was unhappy with my self that I forgot the web-tv transmission despite of having it keyed into my calendar (!) - of channelled information from people of other civilizations through www.selvet.dk, which I had looked forward to and at 21.20 I felt my inner self around me trying to enter me, which was the clue for me to start doing a meditation and we know when truly needed I was available and I decided to do a long meditation from 21.20 to 24.00 listening to Bowie all the way and I was told that my inner is the absolutely last to be collected from nothing and I felt my inner self coming to me with the colour black because of darkness and I was told that the true reason why I have been feeling very sick just underneath the surface of my body is because of my inner self arriving and I was again given the information that the elephant will help me during this phase if needed. I was told that we were not allowed to tell you before now the location we have saved you from and also that if I did not arrive all the way to this place to save my inner self, the next many years of the new but still separated physical/spiritual Universe would be used to develop life and people in order to find you because my inner self is the key to the uniting of the spiritual and physical universes. I was shown cherries as one of several visions and a cake including cherry and told that this is about Christmas desert and I was thinking of the story I told Elijah in 2009 about the Danish Christmas desert risalamande and the Source of this information at the time was my own inner self. As another vision I was shown torches of light being set up on the walls of my own apartment, which has blue carpets and where I see myself arriving from the fireplace. Later the colour black was turning into red lighter darkness and I was told that it was my own inner self, who was the Source of my long worst nightmare including Virgin Mary or the spirit of my mother and me. The meditation continued and I was told that if I had ended with the Universe still being separated into a physical and spiritual part and a part of me still outside the Universe at nothMay 2011

Page 30

ing, it would be my own inner self, who would be at nothing including a portion of darkness (!), which could lead to future destruction of the Universe if the basic rules of my book would not be kept and when I received this information, I heard my amplifier starting to switch off and on and when I write this, it is switching on/off hundreds of times like crazy but I dont really care about this symbol anymore nor the symbol of diarrhoea despite of the very serious meanings of them and that is really because this game is piece of cake to come through and I was told what I actually have received indications of for days but not understood, which was that at this place, the ABSOLUTELY end of the darkness, not only my own inner self but also the spirit of my father is placed and therefore I said everyone is to be saved and you will be freed too and I was told thank you old friend by the spirits of myself and my father as the reaction. At some stage I was shown the judge sending out flowers to the courtroom, shown him leaving and I was given the question I will be leaving or (?) and told that this is in connection with me overtaking his position, hence the previous chapter, and him moving up in the Hierarchy and in the beginning I did not know what to think about this question I was wondering why I received a question instead of a statement - so I decided not to write it down, but later I understood that this was THE PLAY of this meditation because it would not have been good to decide to let us become separated from the Source but we know I would probably be told one way or another about this before it would be too late but as you see, there was another game included, which I had not figured out in forehand, which almost fooled me but I decided that WE WILL NOT LEAVE THE SOURCE AND VICE VERSA and really because this was the only logical answer. I was also told by my inner self that he thought that I would not be able to make it this far and that as a consequence he was preparing for the next version of our Universe to be the nothing between the two worlds which will have to include the spirit of my father - and because this has not been developed yet, I was also told that we are now walking right through the next poque of the Universe almost unhindered I was shown a formidable opponent of the darkness, who however did not react when seeing me because he was not programmed which makes the move up to the next level of the Hierarchy much easier, quicker and safer for all of us. Finally I felt a spiritual body being placed upon and inside of me and gradually the size of it was matched to my size, and I saw the figure of Lucky Luke inside of me turning into light. Afterwards I was shown life and activity from old age of the basement of an Egyptian Pyramid and I was told that this was the deep level I needed to reach my spiritual inner self - in order for the Egyptian Pyramid to lift one day as previously announced revealing my old body as Jesus similar to my looks to convince the world about my arrival and if I did not reach this level, the physical world (without being united with the spiritual) of the next version of our Universe would have difficulties to understand me based upon my writings including the state-

ment of the opening of the Pyramid, when it would NOT happen (!) and thus who I truly am. At the end of the meditation I was shown flowers on two river beds (symbols of the physical and spiritual worlds) approaching each other because of the river the symbol of nothing - being removed and I felt the orange colour spreading all over my body, shown an orange button and told that this is the button my inner self won from the Source, which I will push when I will start the new Universe and at the end I was shown the Source extracting a large drawer from a big cupboard containing my body. I ended writing this chapter at 01.20 in the night and I continued doing a new meditation where I was told that it would maybe last one hour to complete this challenge but after half an hour I was so tired that I had to go to bed to get some sleep, which I did a 01.50 but I was still not allowed to sleep because I was told that I needed to meditate some more, which I did for 15 minutes under which I saw the dark manager my inner self signing a paper agreeing also to transfer the eternal birth to me.

8.2 7 May: Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe
Dreaming of asking the genuine Michael Jackson (my inner self) to come back from the darkness After 02.00 I was finally allowed to get some sleep in periods until 08.00 where I had this dream: I am Michael Jackson and I hide in the bathroom of my apartment when Prince, Michael Jackson (!) and a third one visit me and from a crack in the door I tell the other Michael that the songs of Prince and the third one were meant to be played and something about Michaels songs not being played. I leave the bathroom and the other Michael starts blaming me by telling me of how I believe it is to hear a critical song about him, which is also the reason why he has started smoking, which makes me tell him look at yourself, and how hard it is for you (?) look at me then (!) - as if I made the song and have gone through much worse suffering than he and I tell him you/we were selfish, we did not bear criticism, please come back and stop smoking . o I believe the critical song is about the world blaming and stalking Michael Jackson making him a part of the darkness, i.e. smoking because he could not handle it. o When I woke up I was told that the Michael Jackson, who was alive was really another part of the spirit of my mother and I saw myself being smeared with crme as a symbol of my inner self, who is the genuine Michael, to become Michael now, which is also what the dream says for me to come back and stop smoking, which is to leave the darkness of nothing.

th

One God, One People

Page 31

May 2011

The VITAL moment is at 21.00 this evening to produce our new world When I woke up in phases I was feeling completely black and blue of tiredness and mental exhaustion and I was shown a small red ball of darkness remaining around my inner self and told that this is what your mother will help us to solve, which made me think of her love to me as the mean and maybe also the importance of her to declare her full faith in me after all (?) and we know we will have to see this evening, and I have decided the same strategy as before, which is to communicate without pressuring my mother and later I thought that I have been told before that the vital moment will be when my mother and I will ENTER the concert this evening not before or after and I will not ask her for full declaration but just maybe my mother and John have experienced cracking sounds on their cruise as I told them to listen after when I met them in the Deer Haven and if this is the case maybe it will become even easier for my mother to understand fully with her heart this evening if this has not settled already that I am indeed the one and it is what her heart is full of by 21.00, which is what we will work on and my dear friends TO PRODUCE THE ABSOLUTELY BEST YOU CAN WITH THE AMOUNT OF LIGHT PRESENT and that STILL includes to unite our spiritual and physical worlds if there is light enough, which I believe there is because of the faith of the world in me and at least some faith of my mother, but you will have the call because you are the ones who are going to produce it. I gave EVERYTHING I had in me and I have never before now thought about accepting threats in return for silence After breakfast and writing the above, I took a long bath still feeling EXTREMELY TIRED and I had the feeling that I HAVE NEVER BEEN THIS TIRED BEFORE and I HAVE GIVEN EVERYTHING INSIDE OF ME and this is to be compared with previous extreme situations, where I have always felt that I have had more inside of me (except from the Easter 2009), which has been a standing joke between me and the Council who continuously through and after these situations have told me could he have given more (?) where the answer most often was yes, but here this morning, the answer was no I gave all I had and I felt in the bath where my inner self started given me more negative speech and sexual temptations/threats that I was almost losing it several times for the first time (!) getting the thought that I might consider giving in as long at you will promise me to remove this negative speech, which I cannot take anymore and my ladies and gentlemen, this was to give you a demonstration that only when crossing my absolute outmost limit far beyond any others I would even start to do what the population of the Universe would have done many times before if they had gone through my journey as I am here told here and we know it never crossed my mind as an option to accept the threats in order to receive silence before now and this was VERY uncomfortable to experience making me nervous for a couple of hours if I would be able to make it all the way to this evening, which by then looked truly impossible. --One God, One People

Later, the extreme negative voice started relaxing, which is what I did as well work was NO option today and I was truly hoping that I would be allowed to get some more sleep even though I otherwise still would decide to go through the evening using no energy left as foundation, and I was happy to sleep from approx. 13.00 to 14.20 where I had a short dream about my mother and John having the key to my house, which I believe they found and from here and the rest of the afternoon, I felt better, still confident and now only waiting for the evening to come and we know no stress, beautiful weather and I cannot see anything, which should come between me and VICTORY now and I might add that I still feel my inner self weak inside of me but I hope that part of the process is for him/me to receive more energy, which is taking my physical and so it is. Reaching my Safe Haven as the final birth of me as the Source and creation of our new perfect Universe Finally it became time to travel to Helsingr and when I arrived to Hellerup Station to connect to the train to Helsingr, almost as usual this is the feeling there were problems with DSB First; the train was on time but when waiting on the station, it was announced that it would wait 5-10 minutes for another train to pass (!) and I was eager to come to Helsingr and still suffering with negative speech so this was another test on my patience and then there was NO communication from the train conductor annoying me somewhat because of the extreme feelings given to me by the darkness before the train started driving approx. 15 minutes later (!) and on my way the next approx. 30 minutes I did a new meditation, where I was shown an almost empty Coca Cola bottle and told that we were now doing the final preparations. When I arrived at my mothers home in Helsingr, it was smiles and hugs all over as usual, John was out with old school friends and not home, and I was offered a welcome drink of Cremant de Bourgogne - sparkling wine - which I do believe is the first time ever my mother has served this God drink because this is exactly what it was to celebrate my arrival with the Universe this evening to my Safe Haven and also because I have been shown not only wine, but Burgundy wine as the symbol of God and everything many times not least lately. I had been thinking for days of what to tell my mother this evening - because I had decided to communicate about my experiences making me somewhat nervous in itself STRENGHTENED INCREDIBLY by the darkness into the potential feeling of desperate because of the potential impacts of this conversation (!) - and I concluded that I did not want to underestimate my mother herewith withdrawing elements of the truth just to make it easier to understand and I told her that today was the ending of all of the sufferings we have been going through in the family because of my writings, that it was a day of joy and that I would like to mark it by giving her an overview of what my writings are about, which was perfectly fine with my mother, and during dinner I therefore explained her about the light and darkness or life and destruction, how life was started through an abnormality of the darkness, how
May 2011

Page 32

the darkness tried to overtake me, how it lied to me as part of its destructive power and that the coat of darkness was physically trying to kill me for years where I went through a battle on life or death every single second, which could have killed me which my mother understood and reacted on emotionally realising that this was indeed a risk I went through giving her and my sister MUCH suffering and if she would have lost me, she would go the same way as she said how the Universe is separated into a physical and spiritual world on each side of nothing or the darkness and that the aim of my writings was to define what is light and what is darkness inside of people not because I do not love people as so many misunderstood but because it was given to me as a spiritual assignment because it was needed to fight the darkness for me to enter the life giving Source at the inner of the darkness and to remove it from there to save us all from destruction and that it is now placed inside of me and my dear friends, I told my mother the truth, she did not believe in all but I realised that she understood my message, which is that I LOVE all people and could do nothing else than what I did to write what I did to in order to HELP people and that I love my family more than anything else and this is where I understood that LOVE OF PEOPLE and LOVE OF LIFE is an equally important factor of life as FAITH and WILL POWER is and this is what my mother here demonstrated with all of her love and we know for my mother, nothing is more important than the love of our family krligheden overvinder alt as she said, which made me think of this fantastic song by Steffen Brandt/TV2 and Steffen, I am glad to say that by now your name cannot burn - and for my sister and I to start seeing each other again without fighting and so it is. My mother also invited me to see an exhibition on the fantastic museum of Louisiana of the most breathtaking painter (artist) of all times in my eyes at least and I dont know much about art and that is Picasso, which we preliminary have agreed to do on Friday; the exhibition is very much to the point named piece and freedom, which my journey is about you know (from the darkness that is), and already the other day when my sister visited me, she said that she has a couple of my posters of Picasso, which I bought at the Picasso Museum in Malaga, Spain, in 2007 and I was told this evening that this the most amazing art in the world given to me to symbolise the art I have made going through the journey to the other side to liberate us all and we know I WAS NOT ALONE, WE DIT IT TOGETHER with me doing the final part . After this good talk, it was time for what I have been looking forward to EAGERLY for days as you may understand (?) and that was the concert with Ccilie Norby at the Cultural Yard of Helsingr, which really is the symbol of our New World and in October 2010, when this place opened, it was not quite finished and the first thing I noticed when arriving this evening was that it is still not ready, but improved my mother told me symbolic that the new restaurant (the symbol of normal life) has not opened yet (!) but what I noticed was that the bar (i.e. God or the Source) next to the concert hall was open and looked perfect compared to October 2010 and this was really all the symbols I needed for the evening, when I in the beginning was disappointed that nothing apparently happened
One God, One People

would the spiritual and physical world unite this evening visibly to all (?) but no, it was not visible seen from where we were and my mother had received tickets for the 6th row, which was at the same level as the 5th row therefore making it difficult for us to see through the people sitting in front of us and because the concert was not sold out this evening it was attended by maybe 200 people here in a hall giving room to maybe 500 people (?) - which was truly a shame and I was sad to think about people today sitting at home watching television but happy to think about the future when there will be life all over the city in places like this not only in Helsingr but all over the world we decided to sit at the 7th row instead one level above the 5th and 6th right next to the control (mixer) board, and I was told that after having been at the water, we are now lifted one level giving us a better overview and that I am now in control of the control board and not the control board being in control of me if I had lost to the extreme power of the darkness giving me these exceptionally strong feelings of desperation the last week; this is what it was about. The concert started beautifully with Ccilie and her band playing some of the classical instrumentals she has put words to, which are included on her latest album arabesque, and I was VERY happy to see my mother enjoying the concert in full: it was fantastic as she said and there were NO LIMITS to the joy of my mother and that included some of the up tempo songs, which I know from experience she does not like when listening to over a stereo, but here LIVE, it was TRULY exceptional, which is also what I thought and said it was: Ccilie and each member of her band are artists of WORLD CLASS and we know THE ABSOLUTELY BEST QUALITY YOU CAN FIND and these were at the same time the ingredients we included in this the final design of our new world and really because these were the true feelings of my mother and I and we know no darkness, only love and the absolutely best quality of the band and this was shown here at these the decisive hours anchoring the last part (thank you my spiritual friends for setting this up ). Ccilie sang a song written by her father and when she had finished it, she looked up in the air and said thank you father and Shakespeare at the same time as I felt members of the Council giving me these words through Ccilie as an appreciation of life and really that there is no question of to be or not to be anymore because the conclusion is to be. In the break of the concert, we went to the bar to have a drink and we sat at a table with a blind and partly lamb man in a wheel chair, who was followed by a lady with a good heart working part time for Fredensborg Commune to help bringing quality of life to handicapped people and we spoke well together, where I showed my heart to the world by thinking I would like to heal this man even though it is impossible, which this man will become the first example of to the world when he will FULLY recover giving him back the life he lost as a teenager of 14 and today he is 50 years old. And we know this nice lady was INSPIRED to tell us that she saw the live performance of the Queen musical by the original London cast in Copenhagen London is another symbol of the home of God and really our New Universe which to her surprise was COMMay 2011

Page 33

PLETELY AMAZING and we know my immediate respond was we will rock you, which you will know is not only one of many hits of Queen, but what was happening when the entire Universe was rocked at this precise hour when I decided to do the last part overtaking the Source completely from the darkness into the light. In the second half of the concert, I started receiving much spiritual speech and thoughts, which was disturbing me and it was about light and darkness and I was made to think about why I still received some darkness and suffering during this concert, which I thought I can think of this tomorrow, it is not important now but the thoughts and pressure continued and after having been somewhat disappointed that nothing apparently happened this evening, I could have decided to believe that the Source is still producing darkness because of what I still felt which would be logical to many but I decided to believe in all I have gone through meaning that we went to the origin of the Source to transfer it/me from nothing to everything (based on will power, faith and love of life) and when this is the case, it only sends out light now and then I was made to think about other people behaving, working and communicating poorly; are they sources in their own respect sending out darkness (?) and then I concluded that EVERYTHING NOW GOES THROUGH ME and when I can only send out light, it means that THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS HAS NOW ENTIRELY BEEN SHUT DOWN this is the process I have gone through the last days meaning that the previous universal rule of wickedness of people creates suffering/darkness has now been lifted but it is of course under condition that people will follow my basic rules, which is what they will start to understand at the same time as their heart will automatically become cleansed from darkness more and more each day by the new Source of eternal light, which some day will make it impossible for people to be wicked (!) and when I was thinking of all of this and reaching this conclusion, Ccilie and the band was about to close the concert, people were giving standing ovations, which was by then that I was told that I needed to reach my conclusion on these questions before the end of the concert, because this was the slot I was given (!) (meaning castle in Danish ) and I was thinking about calling out Hallelujah as an encouragement for her to sing this song and this is what my mother also encouraged me to do, so this is what I did and this is then what Ccilie and the band decided to play and we know the song means the birth of me as the new Source and it was truly exceptional beautiful to see live giving extra dimensions to my experience listening to it on the best stereo system at HiFiKlubben in April, but the quality of the sound at this CONCERT HALL was much poorer than on the stereo at HiFi-Klubben (!) and we know what do you give (?); a concert hall should in my opinion offer people the absolutely best quality of sound to make people as happy as possible.

Ccilie Norby and her AMAZING band playing Hallelujah celebrating the birth of me as the new Source As you can see from the video (the link above), Ccilie looks demonstratively at the audience after singing you don't really care for music, do you and do you or let me say do ya because this is INSPIRATION given to you, Ccilie, as a reference to the AMAZING song by do ya by Electric Light Orchestra with the message to not only you, but the entire Universe: Do ya do ya want my love? This was the end of the concert and I was told that on the surface apparently nothing happened, but still this was the creation of our future Universe, which will become perfect after having gone through this phase without giving in to the darkness or nothing and we know THE NEW UNIVERSE IS NOW LOCKED by the strength of all living beings of the Source made up by the faith, love and will to live of all individuals. I said goodbye to my mother outside the Cultural Yard at approx. 23.10 and I only had a short way home by train, and when I arrived at Helsingr station 23.24, I missed the train by two minutes and was SURPRISED to see that the next first would run after 40 minutes and not 20 as usual, so I went for a walk in Helsingr and returned to the train, which furthermore took longer to drive because one of the tracks was closed and we know I was first home at 01.24 taking two hours where it should take less than one hour normally and we know the train is not driving anymore is the symbol. On my way in the train and already at the concert, I thought about what do I want to write from here (?) and that is IF I want to continue writing my writings (?) and I reached the conclusion that I will keep you updated on my personal development, but I dont want to continue writing about my everyday experiences to give you more teachings of the darkness of man, which also will lift part of the WORST suffering I have gone through, which these writings represent and we know IT HAS BEEN A HELL WRITING THEM as I told my mother this evening, and we know have you heard this one before in 2010 (?) and that is really because this is a similar experience I have gone through leading the Universe home and away from eternal darkness into eternal light and now when this is done, there is NO need to continue writing about stories from Falck and we know I will try to find a new rhythm, which may include weekly or biweekly updates on my personal development and then I will focus on the work finalising my website and the marketing of it, which is still my plan.
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 34

I was also thinking more about the darkness I still feel, even though my suffering decreased to approx. 5% this evening, and I felt my inner self as red and still with the feeling of a very strong influenza (or what might be worse) just underneath my physical skin and I know that my inner self is now the Source with the entire Universe and when I am suffering, it is because the Universe is suffering and I reached the conclusion that all people as part of the Source now produces light whenever they do and think good, and this is the light giving life, which by now is so strong that it will keep life and the Universe alive no matter what including if I personally as one single human being out of all living beings should become unhappy to live; this is the strength of the divided God into billions of pieces and this is the light, which will now automatically heal me and the Universe to become better day in day out and when my family and friends show me love and send me positive thoughts, this will also be transmitted to me as healing power the same way as when I send the same to them and finally I dont need extreme energy to create a New Universe - I dont need to convert darkness in the same degree as I did the last days and weeks almost breaking me down where I was told that I delivered even more than needed when creating the slot until the end of 2016 and not 2014 as we suggested for people to show a clean heart (I did not understand this, but it has been a feeling I have also had for days that I create more light than needed) which will also remove suffering, and we know the world now has until the end of 2016 to show a clean heart, which I believe should be more than enough to ensure the removal of the last part of the darkness, which entered our Universe, which is what is making me and the Universe red today. At Hellerup Station on my way home, I was walking next to a young man, who was entirely overtaken by the darkness, which I felt streaming out of him when he was pushed by two train conductors wanting him to show his ticket and he was this close to attack and hit one of them only 2-3 metres from me, and I was thinking please give light to this man and instantly I saw the reaction, when light spread to his head lifting him out of this grim state of the darkness and we know to show you an example of what will happen when the light will remove the darkness and wickedness (the power of destruction) from all people of the world. At the end of the evening I was told: There are no limits in the New Universe and I received thank yous from the entire Universe and I do wonder when the physical and spiritual worlds will be united in practise; if this will happen when every single PHYSICAL being of the Universe will believe in me as the Source together with ALL spiritual beings (two parts of the same life) or if this will become true in 1,000 years from now and again I really dont know today but I am told that I will receive the answer on this, when I will reach a new level above the level I have now approached today. And we know, all of my dear spiritual friends: IT IS A DREAM COME THROUGH WORKING TOGETHER WITH ALL OF YOU because you amaze me with your intellect and ability to carry out
One God, One People

exactly what is needed according to what I decide to do and we know because I decided that this had to be 100,00% perfect, this is what you created and I just had to put energy into it and to follow the road of God you showed me. THANK YOU TO ALL OF YOU FROM MY HEART .

8 May: Future destruction as an opportunity was 8.3 prevented when I decided to create a 100% perfect New Universe
Dreaming of starting a much needed work to save the Universe from breaking physically apart When I finally could turn in for the night, I was feeling more than TIRED and I did not have a terrific night but I was given approx. seven hours of sleep with these dreams: I am working at DanskeBank-Pension and know that I have to create a new concept including all HR areas not only pension regulations but also salary regulations etc. to be used when giving professional advise to the companies, which are clients of the bank. No one including Jens Ove as the manager has bothered to do this before and now we have to do it also to apologise to the clients of the bank. We have 14 days to create this new sales system, which is both to save clients from leaving us because of errors and also to save the image of the bank. Later I am surprised when Gitte (the old claims manager of Fair Insurance) calls me; she is now an employee of the bank and I am surprised because it means that I am not planned to do the task myself, but I ask her if the bank needs someone with experience to help doing the work, which she accepts and she tells me that the management of the bank knows that no one else can save the bank. o I wonder if the clients of the bank are different parts of the Universe on the extreme edge of destruction after what we have just gone through, hence the claims manager, and that what we are doing now is to improve the work of the Universe to save all from any damages and this work is carried out by the light produced of all living beings through the Source inside of me and we know please carry on my friends and this is what I contribute with; the light and the work is carried out by the employees of the bank, who of course are my spiritual friends or servants if you wish. I am in the Northern part of Germany together with someone else, we are surprised to find a wine producer this far north, and my friend decides to enter the premises of this wine producer at Esplanaden in Copenhagen which still is in Germany (!) and I decide to stay out because I am only wearing a bathrobe. o Germany is the country of magic to me and when I am not wearing trousers, it means that I have problems with my love life, which is removing wine or strength of the Source inside of me and again this is what Karen will bring me some day with her love when we will become partners, which will speed up the development of the
May 2011

th

Page 35

Universe; this is the magic you know. This is what HUMAN LOVE OF THIS MAGICAL PERSON TO ME MEANS and Karen, I have decided to keep waiting for you without using my own basic rules to find another partner before you will arrive and I wonder if this will be in 2011 or maybe 2012? This morning I was still tired and exhausted after one of the worst weeks of my life or one of the best as you can also call it and I decided that I did not want to do much work today therefore starting the day with a long bath in my tub and it was a true blessing to discover that the suffering remains at approx. 5 percent of the worst, but still this is not quite good enough yet. And later in the morning when I started writing the script of my visit to Helsingr yesterday, I was surprised to see that it became longer and took longer than anticipated and I received some more darkness doing this work maybe 15-20 percent of the previous max. level meaning that more of the existing and remaining darkness of the world herewith was converted to light also helping the work to strengthen the Universe including the sickness I feel just under my skin - meaning that I am now finishing and publishing the script of the last three days at 16.30 today, but before doing so let me also give you this story: Future destruction as an opportunity was prevented when I decided to create a 100% perfect New Universe Sometime during the night I felt a presence inside of me almost physically and very powerful leaving me instantly, which made me more than surprised it could have been a shock but it came more as a surprise and again because I have experienced quite a lot during my journey - and first I had decided not to write about this because I did not know what it was about until I was given the hints as new secret messages after doing another perfect day of writing today, and first my amplifier started receiving more problems with the right channel and I thought, my father YOU ARE GOING TO SURVIVE NO MATTER WHAT and I was given the feeling that it was the spirit of my father who left me during the night and all I could say was that you are a human being as everyone else being part of the

Source and that was the clue because he had been hidden from me inside of the Source as a wicked plan of the darkness leaving future destruction as an opportunity at least theoretically and first of all, what made it possible for him to enter and stay with me with the Source was the other day when I was thinking about yesterday evening coming with my mother and the potential impact of the faith or partly lack of faith of my mother in me, which made me decide that if needed because of a partly lack of faith of my mother, you are allowed to let the Universe suffer without eliminating anyone when switching it on only making it more than 98% perfect but yesterday evening when I communicated with my mother, I became totally convinced that it would simply be impossible to make my mother intellectually understand me and thus 100% sure that her unconditional LOVE was what mattered which was a clue we had left out for you, which you of course would only understand if you had the courage to communicate instead of being afraid or desperate in the worst situation and this was the true purpose of my meeting alone with my mother yesterday, which my mother said maybe it was good for us to be alone (giving us the opportunity for a completely OPEN dialogue!) and therefore I decided on the spot that the new Universe would have to be 100,00 percent perfect (not leaving out even a decimal) and here I am told that we chose the night as the exit of the spirit of your father, because this was not entirely without danger neither for him nor for you and this was why he was suffering today struggling to survive but you know WELCOME BACK TO LIFE MY GRAND OLD MAN AS WE ARE BOTH TELLING EACH OTHER and we know I was told that the move will also help me, thus the Universe, to recover quicker and better and we know WE HAVE CREATED A NEW UNIVERSE TOTALLY WITHOUT DARKNESS meaning that NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS FROM HERE, FUTURE DESTRUCTION IS COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE and this is truly what is COMPLETELY CRAZY, MY SON, which none of us thought would be possible to do and that is because of the suffering you decided to take on and go through without losing a single set to the Devil and we know without the 100,00% decision this evening, it would not either be possible to unite the spiritual and physical world entirely, which was what we were hoping to achieve at the absolute end decided that we might as well do too because otherwise the New Universe would not become perfect.

One God, One People

Page 36

May 2011

11. The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th May: The spirit of my father hid with the Source as a future anti-Christ, but I forced him out when creating our perfect Universe SUMMARY Dreaming of the spirit of my father leaving my head as the Source, the darkness will NOT become a champion anymore, which will also remove our sufferings making us all celebrate and my selfish friends did not discover the survival of the world because they were busier with themselves than to read my scripts. I have started the process to normalise communication and relations with my aunt, my father/Kirsten and also Elijah as the first examples of people, who I care much for and like very much. Everything you see is MAGIC; the entire Universe is a code of magic, which is based upon nothing, which is transformed into light and maintained by the faith, love and will power of all living beings as part of the Source inside of me. Evander Holyfields victory over Brian Nielsen symbolises my victory over the darkness to create our perfect New Universe The state of our Universe today is as a MP3 file almost without code, which is becoming the finest SACD file ever making the Universe flower as never before. The spirit of my father approached me together with the fire and I welcomed him. Because of my previous decision to make the Universe more than 98% perfect - because of my insecurity to the meaning of full faith of my mother in me - he had hidden with the Source inside of me as the darkness, which in the future would mean a continuous inflow of darkness to the Universe, which could create a potential moral decline of man once again and a final showdown with me being born as the Christ once again with the spirit of my father being born as the anti-Christ claiming and believing to be the Christ, which potentially could be convenient for the future world to believe in, which could potentially destruct our world, but the spirit of my father now left the inside of me with GREAT difficulties returning to his previous status as a light being and member of the Council because at the end I was strong enough to decide and carry out the creation of our 100% perfect New Universe stopping ALL inflow of darkness herewith saving life forever and ever! Dreaming of receiving approval to take the whole new world with me and that the work uniting the spiritual and physical worlds into one will continue. At Falck, I did not have to do the final edit of Thomas exam paper in order to tell the world: DO NOT EXPECT ME TO DO YOUR WORK BUT DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST YOURSELF. I continue working on my key hood database, which I expect to finalise on Thursday and now I will wait to see what others are deciding on my behalf (!) if they want me to update the database working from their head office. New equipment will help the station to refill composite bottles in less than 6 minutes, which takes more than one hour to do today, which is about the increase of light, which will take effect within the next two weeks after the present work of my spiritual friends creating the New Universe will complete. I did impossible work writing my script of today feeling dead beat followed by a meditation to clean the spirit of my mother full of darkness, where I said: LET THERE BE LIGHT and that creation is a team work of the Universe. During meditation I felt layer upon layer from the Council and people of other civilizations being laid upon me and my body starting to prick all over as a sign of activities of improvement all over the Universe. This was the birth of the new Holy Spirit as the third part of me. The Universe started collecting light energy from the Source inside of me to improve their part of the Universe.
One God, One People Page 37 May 2011

2.

10th May: The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe

3.

11th May: THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE MOST IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WORLD HISTORY

I was deliberately brought in a situation where I was broken to pieces and for the first time ever I gave in a few seconds to the negativity of the darkness when I was forced to do more meditation, which however did not have any impact since the Source of the darkness was switched off the 7th May: THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE FACTOR MEANING THE MOST IN WORLD HISTORY. Dreaming of not liking to be forced against my will to be a member of a union in order to work, receiving reassurance from the Source that there is no risk of elimination now but a happy ending and receiving a call from a happy Bo from dahlberg, who may have found out that Im only human, which is truly what I am . At Falck I had the boring job to deliver filled composite bottles to another Falck station, which was a symbol of the spirit of my father needing air when he is now returning back to life after having been placed inside of nothing as the Source of the new darkness of the world, which however now has ceased to exist because of my decision to create a perfect world. I did one of the most difficult of all meditations being on my extreme edge of entering a half-sleep state, where I would lose it to the extreme darkness of the spirit of my father, which he brought with him from nothing. This was to bring EXTREME energy to get him all the way out of there and starting to live as his old self again at the same time as it was designed to be a no-dangerous showdown between the good and the bad Source, which is what the future world COULD have risked to see if I did not manage to shut down the Source of darkness the 7th May, which the return to life of the spirit of my father is a consequence of. At a new meditation I felt again that I am something completely different than thoughts and this Universe I dont know what yet and I was led to the piracy ship through the spirit of my father, which was the new side of me as the Source and now with the task to become ONE again and that is ONLY LIGHT . At my last meditation today I received a new low for five years suffering of 0-2% (!) and the message that the Source inside of his Universe is only waiting for us to return home, that I will become the first to discover this Universe, which has NO barriers no nothing and no everything - but where we simply ARE and I was given unlimited access to the house of the Source with the message that now the eternal tour upwards will begin.

11.1 9 May: The spirit of my father hid as a future antiChrist, but I forced him out when creating our perfect Universe
Dreaming of the spirit of my father leaving my head as the Source I do believe my sleep was somewhat better tonight but still I feel the after-effects after going through a ROUGH time and the happy part is that the sickness and red colour just underneath my skin has weakened if not totally gone, which really is a good sign also in connection with the Universe and here are a couple of dreams as well: Camilla has cleaned up nicely and washed the floor. In the hall I feel a pressure on my brain and for the first time I sink down to my knees. In the supermarket I am on my knees looking at goods at a low shelf, I see a good looking lady and then I feel my head very strongly and uncomfortably being pushed down from above.

th

o This was equally as uncomfortable as the previous night because I had this dream and the feelings to my head in reality at the same time and I was told that this is how the spirit of my father was also removed from my head, so I am no hybrid of light/darkness in the future, and we know because I decided at the end that the New Universe is to be 100% perfect, hence the cleaning of the dream, and there can only be one you know. I have moved to Nrrebro in Copenhagen and in my staircase I meet Putin, who is a badminton master and I tell him that next year you will not become a champion. He invites me to go out playing table tennis together with two others, which I accept and on our way I notice our bicycles lying on the ground, we play with a tennis ball and a football on our way with the risk for the balls to fly out on the road, however it is really not dangerous. On our way I also think that I have brought all of my sport clothes and also that I should have brought my new table tennis bat, which I however have forgotten at home, so I will use my old one by the name of butterfly.

One God, One People

Page 38

May 2011

o Putin is another part of the spirit of my father, who was the one leaving me as the Source and now becoming the same as everyone else a part of the Source and this is the game I have been playing with him, who was led by the darkness and my previous 98% decision and here it says that what we are doing from here is really not dangerous, that our suffering will be removed (the bicycles lying down) and the table tennis bat of butterfly is to say that we are really dressing up to party because butterfly is what you will normally use when wearing a tuxedo. I also had a dream of friends of mine watching television and where the radio plays one of the new songs by Devo and when I asked them if they can hear who the band is, they really dont care and I tell them that it is Devo, the same band which made freedom of choice in 1980 and IS the band making the most happy music of all, but they dont listen, they are busy watching TV. o These are selfish friends of mine hence the television more busy with themselves than reading my scripts to discover that we just saved the world and their lives forever and ever, which is bringing us FREEDOM from the darkness and making us HAPPY as the dream says. Keeping my old rules to help removing the last part of the remaining darkness of the world Yesterday evening I was very surprised when I started receiving more suffering and darkness again including sexual temptations, the kill, kill, kill command etc. and I was tempted to remove my old rules - me being the best protected of all, sexual temptations and killing me is forbidden etc. because I thought that now the light will save me no matter what but on the other hand I also thought that these are the rules, which brought me all the way and even though there cannot be much darkness left of the world, it may be the wisest to keep these rules and just continue playing the game and we know because when the game is played, I will continue to remove/transform darkness, which I will not if I decide for the light to automatically remove these threats, which it is strong enough to do, but it would delay the whole process of healing the Universe and this I do not want to do. I will see my aunt again and sending greetings to my father and his wife Yesterday I received a delayed birthday greetings from my aunt, Inge, whom I actually heard from via Facebook Saturday and also replied asking her to send my warmest greetings to my father and Kirsten, which Inge however did not read and therefore did not do, and if she had passed on my greetings to my father this Saturday, just maybe this would have given my father negative thoughts about me, which we could not afford this particular Saturday evening, when there were no one thinking negatively about you and we know Inge, this is why it was so difficult for you to send your greetings to me (she also tried sending an electronic card and email, however to the wrong email address). But I was HAPPY to hear from you Inge and also
One God, One People

for your invitation to see me again, which I accepted and I am sure we will find a day soon and really to say that I will now gradually normalise my relations with people and my life really. Including Elijah on my email list and inviting him to start communicating again Yesterday when sending my script to LTO in Kenya, I also decided to include Elijah on my email list again to normalise my relations with him and this is what I decided to write: Dear all, Please find my script below. You are ALL still inside of my heart, and that includes you Elijah, whom I have decided to include on my email list again hoping that you will accept communicating with me again (?) - if I met you on the street, would you decide to shut your mouth (?), no I don't think so :-). I will ALWAYS be happy to receive two lines from you, you don't have to write much if you are in no position to do so. Take care as usual all of you and give ALL OF MY BEST TO YOUR SPOUSES, CHILDREN, OTHER FAMILY AND FRIENDS. I miss to take a beer with you at the African Bar. Did you see, David, that Barcelona and Manchester United will meet in the Champions League final again this year? We started giving a lesson to the Red Devils two years ago and now we have completed it. This is what the script is about today as you will see :-) - and more than ever I am looking forward to seeing you again in a new and better world without suffering coming to everyone - also at Dadaab and your rural villages. Kind regards, The entire Universe is a code of magic, which is maintained on basis of faith, love and will power I was thinking that everything, which you see is MAGIC. The whole world is magic and really a code transforming nothing into everything and this is what I finally decided to believe because I cannot logically understand it differently. Nothing has not been removed, but has been transformed into everything this is why we collected the Source inside of the darkness it is still existing but transformed to light only by the Source inside of me (not by anyone else because there is only ONE Source) and this code of light is being kept on basis of the faith, love and will power to live of the united Source consisting of all living beings of the Universe and this is now what automatically maintains our lives forever and ever; this is the strength of the division of God as the Source of everything. I was looking at the flowers, my sister gave me at my birthday, which now are hanging with their heads and I was thinking that this together with food going bad, people degenerating, becoming older and dying etc. are other examples of the darkness deMay 2011

Page 39

stroying life, which will be unnecessary in the future, where we will become true magicians and I was thinking that we will probably decide for a balance to keep when reaching this future, and we know which is my job really as the Source because each time we decide to lift to the next level, it will be based upon experience, logics and tests and this means that I will be the anchor of all life, but at the same time I will be an individual as everyone else enjoying the same pleasures because I dont have to and will not enter other people (unless required) even though I am them and they are me. This also still scares me because it will mean that I one day as a simple human being will be able to create our new planet as an example and only the imagination sets the borders. My evening was very uncomfortable because I had to think through this and the events of yesterday at the same time as receiving much darkness, and I was told that this was precisely a test of my faith and the strength of our new higher level, where the darkness does its best to find weaknesses and here it did not find any really. Sending my thank yous to Ccilie Norby for a fantastic performance Today I decided to start working at 08.30 and at 10.20 I had done the script so far and also written this email to Ccilie Norby thanking her and her band for a UNIQUE performance at the concert two days ago: Kre Ccilie, Tusinde tak for en FANTASTISK koncert i Helsingr i lrdags. Jeg havde lyst til at skrive denne mail til dig, fordi koncerten var s SMUK, at det var nsten surrealistisk; nsten som at vre "midt i en drm" :-). Jeg har fulgt dig on og off siden OneTwo, og dette var min frste koncert med dig i mere end 10 r, og det kom sig af - som du mske har hrt - at jeg mdte Mikkel Nymand i HiFi-Kklubben i Lyngby i april i r, hvor han gav mig "n af de strkeste musikalske oplevelser i mit liv - bde musikalsk og teknisk", da han spillede optagelsen af din og dit bands fremfring af "Hallelujah" p det bedst tnkelige stereoanlg. Jeg blev s begejstret ligesom han selv - at han sagde, at han ville fortlle det til dig. Det var derfor en STOR oplevelse i lrdags for min mor, som jeg var sammen med, og jeg at se jer spille live og TAK fordi du sluttede af med dette nummer. Sangen er meget speciel for mig med Leonard Cohen, jeg elsker den med Jeff Buckley, og det som du og dit FANTASTISKE band har gjort, er at tilfre den et stnk af magi, som lfter den over det meste. Tnk at Lars kan spille sdan p bas, og at du har gemt sdanne utrolige toner i dig det havde jeg ikke troet muligt. Hvis du nsker at g dybere i hvad denne sang i VIRKELIGHEDEN betyder for mig, er du velkommen til at lse min hjemmeside se link nedenfor - og srligt mine scripts fra 13. april og 7. maj
One God, One People

2011. I starten vil du nok have svrt ved at forst, hvis ikke du vlger at lse omhyggeligt, men du vil aldrig glemme denne mail. Tak Ccilie - og ogs en stort tak til dit enestende band, som hver og en har en helt usdvanlig kvalitet. Jeg elsker dem alle og kan stadig se dem for mig spille lidenskabeligt p hvert deres instrument - det var med flelsen, at den ene var endnu bedre end den nste p det hjest tnkelige niveau :-). Venlige hilsener fra LIFE IS MAGIC nothing IS everything Instead of continuing to work all day long today, I decided to include some life too, which was to enjoy the fabulous weather and to walk to the supermarket REMA 1000, which had very special offers on ham, mackerel salat and heerings, which I had to buy in order to make my money last all month and we know I have been told that several of these offers of supermarkets have been especially designed to help me survive or at least not to starve. On my way I was thinking and looking at the road, houses, trees and everything thinking that this is essentially nothing, which I am looking at, which does not exist and that life is an illusion and I knew that this was the negative view and that the positive is that LIFE IS MAGIC and we know because a nice steak tastes fantastic even though it does not exist (!) exactly as in the Matrix movies but still you know the steak is very physical and tasting very well, you see (?) and this led me to think that if you are a vegetarian you are still eating other life everything IS life and just maybe eating is also the darkness in disguise in order to destroy life and to degenerate living beings eating at the same time as food also contains energy of the light and we know maybe we will gradually develop into a new life form where we dont need to eat anymore we can change the code of life you know and instead of all of the pleasure of eating, I am sure that other pleasures will come, which will surpass this many times, but please dont touch my beloved wine - and this is also to say that this has been my feelings for weeks: NO ONE IS GOING TO TAKE LIFE, MUSIC, HAPPINESS, FLOWERS AND MEMORIES AWAY FROM ME, this was my attitude all the way through and because I am the Source, this is then what we did and had I decided not to live and to give up, we would all be dead today isnt life magnificent? Look at this video by Olivia Newton-John: LIFE IS MAGIC and in the future everyone can look forward to a little more love and that is quite suddenly . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cvfE-Cf9Qcc Evander Holyfields victory over Brian Nielsen symbolises my victory over the darkness to create our perfect New Universe On my walk I was also thinking about the reason why the world famous and former world champion in heavyweight boxing Evander Holyfield came to Denmark two days ago to fight the Danish former champion Brian Nielsen which was to follow up
May 2011

Page 40

on more and more clear feelings I have received about this special fight and now I was told directly that it was because Evander Holyfield is no. 2 on my list of all time favourite boxers and since no. 1 dont fight anymore Muhammad Ali or Cassius Clay as he still is to me Evander is the best that I got as I am told here by the Source inside of me and we know Evander was fighting with the will power of the Source through me to win in convincing style late Saturday evening at the same time as I was watching the concert with Ccilie Norby and finalising the creation of our New Universe. This is what this fight symbolises to the world: The final victory of the Source over the darkness to create our perfect New Universe.

I was told that the Hierarchy is to be understood as different levels of beings with the level below them as their children, which continues for an eternity and on Earth it means that my children are the Council of Eight and their children is a larger group of people etc. and I was also told that a Universal rule is for living beings not to make love to their own children, which originally was designed to strengthen life so the offspring will not degenerate based upon an old code this is the principle of the Rosenborg Wine over again thinning the original Source all of the time at the same time as the Source will never vanish - and I do not see any reason why this should be changed for the future. I was thinking that for each new level we will enter, we will become wiser, which means a further uniting of our physical and spiritual beings and the day when I can see everything without any boundaries will be the day when our two worlds have been totally united and we know will this take 2, 5 or 1,000 years (?) and we will have to wait and see. I was told that my experiences in the summer of 2010 doing the impossible jump and really all the way until the 10th October 2010, when I was told that I reached my Safe Haven back then was a game of the darkness since the origin of the darkness had decided to move and the jump was because EXTREME necessary was needed by the light to relocated the Source, whom we have followed ever since using a new strategy and the second time was the happy time reaching the end in the Easter 2011 and the true Safe Haven the 7th May 2011.

Evander Holyfields victory over Brian Nielsen symbolises my victory over the darkness to create our perfect New Universe The state of our Universe today is as a MP3 file almost without code, which now is becoming the finest SACD file ever On my walk I was also thinking about the stock of light created for the next five years until the end of 2016 and that this is kept as a reserve to be used in a worst case scenario, where I theoretically should decide to give up now and continue to do what is wrong and I decided that for every day, which goes, the reserved light of this day may be used to strengthen and develop our Universe and me really and this is what I feel running through my veins as blood right now and we know life giving elixir is what it is. And I was thinking that the remaining part of the darkness of the Universe is included - as nothing without a code, which is simply destruction - inside of every single living being including ALL matter and everything you see, which made everything weak to a point where everything was balancing on the knife edge (knivsG in Danish or knifes EGG) and it is almost if you have a MP3 file of a song, where you have removed almost all information of the original song but to most people the song still sounds fine and now we are in the process of restoring and improving the data of this MP3 file so to say so it eventually will become a Flac file (CD quality) and ending with the absolutely best quality of today, which is a SACD file, which is when you will see the Universe flowering as you have never seen before. --A few short stories:
One God, One People

The spirit of my father hid with the Source as a future antiChrist, but I forced him out when creating our perfect Universe My suffering today was 0 to 50 percent of the previous maximum level most of the day maybe averaging 10 to 15 percent including the cease of liquid streaming from my eyes and coagulating, which it has done for days because of extreme exhaustion - which was a true blessing compared to before but suddenly I was surprised to hear that my amplifier completely shut down and I was told that it is not easy to change life from nothing to something and I felt the spirit of my father approaching me together with ALL colours making me think of the entire Council and I was shown matches and given the smell of sulphur telling me that he was coming from extreme Hell; I was told that after destructing and absorbing energy, it is not easy to return as a light being, that this is what he has been doing the last days and I was told that with the spirit of my father, the spirit of my mother will also follow to become normalised and I was thinking that I was proud of my father sacrificing his life to be with the darkness, which is what he was and we know because of my previous 98% decision and now he is forced to return because at the end I decided for absolutely no darkness and was strong enough to carry it out and this is really what these days of suffering are a consequence of. The spirit of my father is returning from his new assignment as the future darkness of the world, who would continue to

Page 41

May 2011

send out darkness through the Source inside of me unless I did as I did when taking my 100% decision and I was also given a dj vue about an uncertain future of another version of our new Universe if I had allowed this scenario, which was that both I and the spirit of my father would be born at the same time as Christ vs. Anti-Christ both claiming and believing to be Christ and if the world would start to forget about my teachings once again and enter a new moral decline - because of the darkness shining out from me there would be a risk that it would be convenient for the future to believe in the comfortable lies of the darkness, which would lead to a new situation facing final destruction, but my dear friends we will save 12 new versions of the Universe simply by eliminating all darkness now, which is what we are doing also eliminating this prophecy. THERE WILL COME NO DIRECT SHOWDOWN BETWEEN CHRIST (me) and ANTI-CHRIST (the spirit of my father) in the future, the entire clash has been settled now removing the darkness forever and ever. Yesterday a new tile broke on my bathroom as a new sign/threat from the spirit of my father not him really, but the darkness forcing him, which he voluntarily decided to enter and when I wrote the story about the children of the Hierarchy and that it is a universal rule not to make love to your children, I was also receiving the message that Michella and Vivian are children of my mother and that it would have been alright for me to make love to these women, but I had to remind my self that they are not children of my mother but other parts of my mother and we know in order to prevent this effort of the spirit of my father to remain in the belief that he was the Source inside of me, where he had already started to prepare for his future battle with me trying to hire servants in the same wicked way and the servants are all of us at the Council as the first, whom he approached and we did our best to avoid his efforts thinking that you would make it to the end to rescue him and make him return as a light being together with us. After 15 minutes my amplifier was switched on again and I was asked by a gentle and nice voice about how much of my own energy I would use to help my father survive and my first thought was 25%, which I decided to increase to 50% if needed and I was also asked if I would do a meditation and here it was also my own faith, which yet again was tested, because meditation recently was NOT easy to do and not what I was hoping to do again already so soon to say the least just the thought of it gave me throw up feelings and potential negative thoughts, which I however decided to control once again and I was thinking that I am and should be in my Safe Haven now with enough energy to help us come through the last part of the road but I was also thinking on the other hand that if I could help the process, it would be better for all and therefore I decided to do one hour of meditation after dinner thinking that this would probably be enough and during this meditation I was shown myself at a horserace and the speaker/judge was climbing down from his high chair to congratulate me as the winner of the race and handing over the trophy, however I could not see which colour my horse had the dark of the darkness or the white of the light - which was the game here but I was taking

the judge as a positive signal that he is supporting me through his location inside of me. After the meditation I was hoping this would be enough but just maybe because I had allowed to use 50% of my energy, I received new diarrhoea the old sign of my worst nightmare given by the darkness, when it is worst, which is what the spirit of my father brought with him on his return here and I was told more clearly that new meditation was needed and we know by now I am so flexible that I can keep going through the worst torture of pain, which this was approaching again because of my tiredness and therefore I decided to do a new meditation this time from 22.30 to 24.00 and I kept on telling the spirit of my father resisting me because of his strong and insistent belief of being the Source now (!) that Stig is the only Source, you are as everyone else, which is a part of me, but you are not me and that you have been placed with the darkness and I come for your rescue and I remember that I thought that this is tuff to go through and it made me think of Bob Marley because his record label was tuff gong records, which really was a good symbol of LOVE from the entire Council and world planted for me to discover, which was also repeated when I afterwards looked out on the beautiful sky this evening where several UFOs showed themselves with much light and happy days really supporting me and making me happy. Hereafter I thought that I would be able to go to bed and if needed I could do some meditation later in the night, but I was told to my surprise that half an hour more is needed and still I did not know if this was really needed there should be light enough after reaching my Safe Haven you know or if it was the darkness teasing me, but I decided to overcome my extreme tiredness by now and told myself that half an hour should be possible to do even when hanging with my head so this is what I did and afterwards I was pretty sure that now it had to be over with, but I kept on receiving more encouragements to meditate when lying in my bed, which I however decided to test by trying to fall asleep and I was told that because I did not want to continue meditating, they would now try to do the work required with the amount of light I had generated but also that they could not guarantee that this was enough (!) and by 01.20 when I was half sleeping, I was given a vision or dream if you will with my old dog Don lying on my lap continuously trying to bite me, which I understood as the darkness of the spirit of my father still being too strong to handle and therefore I gave up once more (!) and decided to do even more meditation, which by now was more than impossible to do because of my awful condition and for the next hour until 02.20 this is what I did where I was told by the spirit of my father now recovering that I was about to line up my soldiers and I felt both the spirit of Paul (the former Pope you know) and the spirit of Caroline (Jeanne D'arc) with me also telling me that they had been approached and that different members of the Council had been chosen to follow either the spirit of my father or me, which also would mean that if I had not decided to create a 100% perfect new Universe, it would not be certain that the psychical part of Karen would follow me after all because of the darkness, which would continue to float to her and I would myself continue to receive distortion from the darkness in the
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 42

form of wrong messages, which I however now expect will decrease in line with the decrease of the existing darkness of the world and especially since NO NEW DARKNESS IS WILL EVER BE CREATED and we know the light should be able to shine through pretty easily to the world after this exercise has completed when we will produce light without interference from the darkness destroying the light and absorbing energy. During these meditations I also felt my right heal hurting and the wound of my right angle healing after transferral of more information from my right leg to the left I did not know and had not accepted information to be returned from my left to my right leg, but this happened as part of my previous 98% decision and I felt the information streaming all the way from the bottom to the top of my left leg and body and from here to be distributed to my right leg too. I was also shown two goods wagons connecting again after having been separated.

yesterday evening and this is the first time I experience this because normally messages of this kind has been trustworthy. The other day I had agreed with Thomas, who was not on guard today it was Christoffer that he would give me a clear note of which version of his paper he wanted me to do the final edit on and I was frankly surprised to see when opening the laptop, that it had version 4 of the paper open, which was last saved on the 5th May, and that there also was a version 5, which was NOT open but saved the 9th May and this version also included an automatic table of contents, which Thomas had been inspired to do himself and there was NO note telling me what to do and we know which ANNOYED me because was this a clear message (?) and instead of starting to edit one of these two versions, I decided to call Thomas to communicate and he told me that he had received new input for his paper during the weekend, which he would continue working on today and that he would do all of the remaining work himself before the end of the deadline this evening at 23.59 and frankly this confused me because I was thinking that this would make the paper not as perfect as if I edited it meaning that our New Universe would not be perfect after all (?) but no matter what this symbol meant, it was without meaning to me because once again I told myself that everything MUST be 100% perfect and again I was thinking that the New Universe was LOCKED with the information given the 7th May without an option to change and we know when this is written I receive another of those secret messages, which is that I encouraged Thomas the other day to do his absolutely best work editing himself primarily to help him self and also to ease my work and this is simply my message to the world, which this is about: DO NOT EXPECT ME TO DO YOUR WORK BUT DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST YOURSELF and this goes out to everyone on all levels. Instead I continued working on my key hood database, which I will include a chapter on here in case it should include symbols of importance to my development and I could see that I will finalise this work probably on Thursday and therefore I asked Christoffer of his advice in relation to the customer database of Falck; if the officers on guard still want me to visit the head office using approx. 25 hours to receive updated information on all subscribers through the customer database there, which Lyngby does not have access to, or if it is possible for the head office to withdraw a list from the database including all relevant information on all present and potentially also previous key hood subscribers from Lyngby and Gentofte and he did not know, but he decided himself that he would follow up and come back to me latest on Thursday, when he will be back and we know this was really unnecessary of you to do Christoffer, because I could do it myself if you and the others simply gave me the responsibility and free hands to do what I think is the best to do myself (with an option to consult you if I do not have the skills myself) but it is NOT easy for you to do when you are USED to think that you are entitled to decide over others (?) and we know appreciative management - really COMMUNICATION and UNDERSTANDING - is what the exam paper of Thomas is about, but one thing is the paper, another thing is to convert this to real life my friends?

11.2 10 May: The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe
Dreaming of receiving approval to take the whole new world with me Finally after 02.20 I was allowed to get some sleep after all I HAD to work in the morning at Falck where I received a short dream of lifting up material to Tobias standing on a lorry and from there filling up the lorry, which also included a new computer magazine from this summer so the spirit of Tobias was/is on my side - and when I woke up from the dream I was told that this is the whole new world, which you have received approval to take with you and also that we have decided to have one thing of all and not two, which was the same message as the two goods wagons connecting above because both of them are referring to ONE FUTURE WORLD and that is when the uniting of the spiritual and physical worlds will CONTINUE as this says, which only became real after communicating with my mother three days ago, which helped me to take the RIGHT 100% decision, and you know these days and this night have been TUFF so tuff that I was starting to wonder if I really had reached my Safe Haven - but not that TUFF after all because I had the Source inside of me on my side if needed and also not tuff when considering what could have become the alternative creating an uncertain future and potentially TREMENDOUS suffering of two continued separated worlds and potential destruction and we know depending on the discipline of all living beings in relation to my teachings. DO NOT EXPECT ME TO DO YOUR WORK BUT DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST YOURSELF This morning I was dead beat when I was on my way to Falck and I was told that my work at Falck today I HAD to finalise the edit of the exam paper of Thomas to make it perfect would only be symbolic because I had done my most important work yesterday evening and night and later I found out that underacting is really the name of the game now the same way as I only had to do half an hour of more meditation

th

One God, One People

Page 43

May 2011

I noticed that Christoffer had received a good idea today when he was speaking to a supplier, who could deliver equipment to the station helping them to refill six composite bottles with air in less than six minutes where it takes the station 1:05 hour to do today (!) and Christoffer and his colleagues kept on talking about this and how COMPLETELY CRAZY it is as they said several times and my dear ladies and gentlemen, this is about the amount of energy, which we will get access to directly from the Source and we know a dream scenario is what it is about when we do not have to continue fighting the darkness and this example is to let you know what it will mean to the world and we know the supplier will come to visit Christoffer the 26th May, which is telling me that it will take a couple of weeks for my friends on the other side to set up our New Universe enabling it to run faster and better than ever before. I was also told that today at 13.00 I would receive a visit by the white lady, which was a symbol used about the spirit of my mother and I was also told directly that the spare energy, which we have accumulated, could have been used to remove the darkness from the spirit of my father and what he managed to force upon members of the Council, but now I am creating new energy through meditation and hard work (making me suffer as the consequence) in order to help the world the best and most efficient way really without removing the energy reserve, which will continue to be used in our progress. At the end of the working day, I received the BEAUTIFUL song coming in from the cold from the album uprising by Bob Marley and really because this is what all of us are at the moment and that rising up or in this respect receiving rehabilitation from my family, friends and ex-colleagues, who have treated me unjust, is what is on the menu when more and more people as my mother is beginning to - will understand that I did not treat them unfairly but they were all killing me because of their misunderstood and unjust actions towards me. Continuing to work still on the edge of dying I was home after midday and continued working after lunch from 12.40 to do my script of today including the last chapter of yesterday and I did this being on my edge of dying I know this border pretty well by now but still I was able to do it without stress and I might add that I was asked today how much I will give do you remember this question from some of my previous scripts (?) to help remove darkness from the other members of the Council and we know if what I did yesterday evening, the night and today was 50%, I decided that 25% is what I will continue doing otherwise it will simply be too tuff to go through, which of course is also the feeling on the other side right now but this is how we come through all of us as you required and when this is written now at 14.45 before doing the editing and summary of the scripts, I also feel some sickness underneath my skin, which I feel the spirit of my mother is giving me because of the darkness she received from the spirit of my father, however this is NOT as severe as what the spirit of my father gave me.

Finally by 16.00 I had also done the editing and the summary of the script so far and it is NO lie to tell you that I should be dead and buried feeling as I do, but I decided that I wanted to do this and also if possible at all trying to meditate once in the afternoon, which I will try to see if I can now. LET THERE BE LIGHT creation is a team work of the Universe

And meditation is then what I did from 16.10 to 17.30, but first I received yet another diarrhoea also telling me that the spirit of my mother has received much darkness before the end of the pipeline of the darkness and I was told that I would meet temptations of my old nightmare in this meditation and this is indeed what I did in the disguise of beautiful ladies including Karen including speech trying to overtake me, which was almost stronger than I, which I had to resist by insisting to produce more light and resist all offers given and I was shown a guitar case and told look what your mother is bringing and later I was also shown the guitar as the symbol of creation and I can only say that creation is a team work of all of you including the Trinity, the spirit of my mother, the Council, people of other civilizations etc. and you will decide the distribution of roles and responsibilities yourself of the work to come because you are still so much more clever than I and really to say that it is not only a matter of my inner self or the spirit of my mother creating and so it is my friends. And I was shown a pyramid and told that this is where we are still heading - and again I received the words: LET THERE BE LIGHT, which have come to me several times the last couple of weeks but I do believe this is the first time I write it down. The opening to Chinese leaders Several months ago I received an invitation to become friends on Facebook by a Chinese lady, whom I did not know, but which I accepted. She lives in Denmark and we have four common friends on Facebook, and after a few months she also had enough of me and my postings and decided to leave me as a friend maybe 2-3 months ago, which I did not write about, and yesterday I noticed that she had returned as one of these small miracles but only as half a friend (!), which looked peculiar because she was now included on my friends-list, but only with her name without a link, and when I had a look today, her name is now also a link (!) as everyone else but when I click her name, I only receive little information on her page (which was IMPOSSIBLE for me to open yesterday!), which is not normal compared to all information, which I should receive and receive when clicking in on others (the wall), and what this tells me is the development of the view of the Chinese leaders in me and we know a lot of light has been sent for them to realise that I have indeed returned and progress is made every single day so now I hope you will also decide to lead an OPEN POLICY without censorship and suppressing of basic human rights and THANK YOU TO THE WORLD COMMUNITY FOR DOING YOUR BEST TO CUT THROUGH TO THE THICK-HEADED CHINESE LEADERS and we know much darkness in you and behind the faade love too .

One God, One People

Page 44

May 2011

The birth of the new Holy Spirit consisting of layer upon layer of everything of the Universe I was encouraged to do more meditation after dinner, which I did from 19.05 and 50 minutes forward and this time around the strength of the darkness was much weaker and almost a blessing to come through and I was told that layer upon layer is laid upon me until I will be ready to open up my eyes and I felt first layers of the Council and then a layer from people of another civilization being put on me, and I was told that the keyword was for the Universe to co-operate on creation and further development, and I felt my body pricking all over as a sign of beginning activities of improvement all over the Universe and I was told that there is a life, which consists of everything and speaks to me, which I also felt as the sum of everything and this is the life, which was switched on today the new Holy Spirit - and also the reason why my suffering decreased much (because of the help the Universe gives). You are always welcome to invite the Source to visit you or I might ask to visit you as my friend During this meditation I thought about my previous decision not to enter people unless there is a need for me to do so and I thought that if people asks me to visit them, I will of course be happy to do so and at the end I decided that I will act as I do normally towards people I know, which is that if I would like to visit them as my friends, I will give them a call or send an email and really because this was what the Universe encouraged me to do and we know which is the only logical thing to do. The Universe collecting light energy from the Source inside of me to improve their part of the Universe During the evening I felt and heard CONSTANTLY people arriving asking to enter and I kept on saying everyone is welcome this was people of other civilizations coming to receive energy to improve their part of the Universe and still it is difficult for them to enter me as the Source because of the resistance of the darkness of the spirit of my father surrounding me, which I felt all evening too, when I received his red colour and a constant strong urge to send everyone away, which I resisted, and he also gave me the feeling of my right angle being cut over and almost no energy at all at this part of the Universe, which made me decide that I wish for an equal spread of light (energy) to the Universe but if any place suffers more than others, I wish for the Universe to take this into consideration so you will lift all up to the same level and from there continue the development and this is about communication and sharing of knowledge, which you will know much better than I, who knows nothing.

At 23.25 I was broken to pieces and was really hoping to be able to sleep but still with the attitude that if I was not, I would do whatever was required of me, and at midnight I was told that there was truly a need to meditate more, and my dear friends even though my mind was willing to do this meditation, my body had now reached its final physical limit, which I am here told is what we would like to show the world and for a few seconds I could not help becoming so annoyed that I for the first time ever (!) entered the negative thoughts and the red colour of the darkness after years with hundreds or thousands of the most wicked attacks every single day thinking that this is TOO much, I dont want to do it but I pulled myself together and as a non-living zombie I started meditating on my sofa for the next hour, but I do believe I was sleeping more than being awake and even though I did my best to only produce light and to instruct the spirit of my father that he is NOT the Source, I heard with the absolute back of my head with MUCH discomfort his voice giving instructions to the Universe in the name of Hell, I command you to . and of course this had NO impact because I cannot send out any darkness anymore after the 7th May and also because this was not me speaking and my dear friends, this is to say that THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE FACTOR MEANING THE MOST TO THE UNIVERSE IN WORLD HISTORY. Dreaming of receiving reassurance from the Source that there is no risk of elimination now but a happy ending Finally from 01.00 to 07.00 I received some uneven sleep and these dreams: I am working at Kim S company. I have to mandatory be a member of two associations/unions, which I cannot because of my poor economy, and even though I feel understanding and safety coming from Kim, I still feel nervous about being dismissed. And I see a big apartment being cleaned. o I dont know what the associations are about but I dont like a concept of being forced against your will to be a member of a Union, which I remember denying when I worked for Danske Bank, Freeport Branch from 1986-88, where Benta almost dismissed me because as a spokesperson of the Union it was simply unthinkable for her to work together with a anti-social person as me, but you found out Benta that I was not really antisocial didnt you (?) and this was ONE of many tests given to me all of my life, which I had to pass to reach the final stage and we know without knowing it of course. o In this dream I receive reassurance from the Source that I am in no risk to become dismissed i.e. to be eliminated which is what still has been giving me some concerns recently because I thought I was in Safe Haven already the 10th October 2010 and later I received the art work the gift of life as I believe it was called and how can I be sure now (?) and my only answer is because of what I am told, all of my experiences and the development and everything because I have decided to ALWAYS
May 2011

11.3 11 May: THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE MOST IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WORLD HISTORY
THE CLOSURE OF THE SOURCE OF DARKNESS IS THE SINGLE MOST IMPORTANT FACTOR IN WORLD HISTORY

th

One God, One People

Page 45

do what is right and the development these days are only about what is RIGHT I do believe that life has now been saved forever and ever. I woke up with the song a little more love by Olivia and the lyrics .a happy ending, so this is also what this song says now . Bo from Dahlberg calls me and in the beginning I cannot hear what he says, but then suddenly the signal comes through and I can tell that he is happy. He is now selling to private people and he tells me that this is impossible to do because of very great competition from others. I am far too heavy and long haired and Sren from Dahlberg starts giving me a haircut. o Here I will only say that I am happy to hear that Bo is happy and just maybe my human face shining through in my recent emails with Niels and also what Rikke H. could see from my comments on Facebook on my birthday is all that it takes for them to see that I am not completely crazy after all? 'Allo 'Allo! is anybody home? This morning I decided to take a long bath in the tub and to meditate instead of starting to write the script because I was still very tired, and during the bath I was feeling a golden key at the bottom of my right leg, which is what the spirit of my father believes he possesses and dont want to hand over but my dear father, you are NOT the Source and we know it takes quite a few times of me telling him for him to understand and we know 'Allo 'Allo! is anybody home (?) and we know listen very carefully I shall say this only once is what I could have hoped would be enough in general with my scripts but the truth is that I have repeated myself over and over again in the hope that some of the (few) key persons of my family and friends would start to read and understand maybe this time and no they did not and alright I will write it again a little bit differently and again and again and again and this was the only way to come through people who did not really want to understand but still we made it. The spirit of my father returning back to life from his placement as the new Source of darkness after the cease of this At Falck, Robert was on guard today meaning that I was given the boring job when will they ever learn their mistakes? to deliver filled composite bottles to Falck in Gladsaxe, which I did and I was told that this was about bringing air for the spirit of my father coming back to life, back to reality and we know, which was really a message given to me from Soul II Soul (!) and this fantastic song is in my view one of the best dance tracks ever recorded and the best is OF COURSE what is love by Haddaway and we know which I loved since hearing it the first time and yes Liselotte and Helle W. this was the time we were together as friends and baby dont hurt me no more is what I can tell both of you because of your actions in relation to me and a certain man from Rungsted as you may remember?
One God, One People

I was asked to deliver the bottles by Robert to the garden gnome in Gladsaxe and after this, I also had to drive to Falck in Trnby to collect used fireman clothes and at approx. 10.50 this morning on Danish P3 radio, a listener was calling in giving inspired speech about a garden gnome, which I decided that I was too tired to pay attention to and we know two symbols of Christmas, and we know the good and positive symbols are spread here and there for me to collect and I dont write all of them but here was yet another one. I found Falck in Trnby too, received four large plastic bags of used fireman clothes they smelled a lot of smoke almost as smoked fish as I told the officer on guard there and from here I had been told to deliver the clothes to Falck Gentofte, where a nice fire manager received it also confirming to me that this clothes was to be washed and we know another sign of the spirit of my father returning from Hell or nothing, where I had placed him myself because of my previous 98% decision but since I ended up with a 100% decision, he is now to become cleaned, which is why I will do more meditation this afternoon helping him to recover more quickly and we know I had to go through further suffering this week to alter the design of the New Universe, which was not easy to do because it was not easy to first set up a new nothing/Hell and afterwards to remove it as I have been told and to give birth almost this is how it feels - to the spirit of my father and here I feel his spirit with me as good and still some red and now inside of me, which is how the feeling is supposed to be of course except from the red part. And by the way, the symbol of me starting to work for Falck could also seen from a negative point of view be about FIRE ON HIGH approaching the last fire of the Universe eliminating all but I am happy that we followed your secret advice, Jeff, to turn back from this road before the end of time .

Helping the spirit of my father back to life giving EXTREME energy - symbolising a battle between the good and bad Source After returning home and after lunch, I continued writing the script being very tired and I was thinking that the last part of my journey as all of my journey was to accept the most difficult tests with much discomfort to do what I absolutely had no desire to do but still to do it because it was the right to do and to do it without fear, tiredness or other suffering holding me back, which was also the recipe today because I was told that I needed to do 3-4 hours of meditation to bring the final part of the spirit of my father to life, which could be right or wrong but instead of being tempted to take the easy choice, I decided to test the message by starting to meditate at 14.45 and sure enough the message was correct as you will understand from the following: I was almost as tired as late yesterday evening, where I lost it a few seconds with no defence system against all of the negativity coming from the darkness of the spirit of my father other
May 2011

Page 46

than my WILL POWER and again I was so tired that I was about to be transferred into the world of being half-awake, which was really what the spirit of my father misused yesterday evening and I found out that the solution to this was to DECIDE not to enter this stage even though every cell of my body was screaming to receive sleep and then to stay awake and more ALERT than ever before from attacks including visions of beautiful ladies (covers of the spirit of my mother), touch and feelings around my private parts (A VERY BIG PART OF THE GAME ALL ALONG AND THE FIRST AND ONLY TIME THIS WILL BE WRITTEN!), which I had to refuse and again as so many times before I could feel areas of thoughts around me and see the negativity of them including words, which would be put on my mind and in my mouth as easily as that if I accepted to enter them that is, which is really what would be the only choice to do because of the immense strength of these but again I decided to stay away and the game is really about staying awake and alert, because then this is pretty easy to do but because of my physical state, this is almost impossible to do, which I however have decided to continue trying to do and we know at one point I decided just to be without saying anything or blocking off the darkness the first time doing this towards an opponent of this extreme strength - and just let it come to me inviting it by asking what would you do if only you could, where I was shown my self being cut open with a pair of pincers and I was constantly given the finger and these are really only small examples of how it has been all of the time for years, which I here decided to give you some more examples of and while I was just laying there with my defence totally open as Ali did against Foreman in 1974 without being knocked out by a much stronger opponent because of faith, therefore (!) - I felt the red colour entering me, being part of me and my brain and I did not have to defend myself because I had decided that no matter what happened, what came to me was not me but it became more difficult to do because the darkness kept on changing its form as sicknesses and bacteria do as other tools of the darkness when they are in danger of being eliminated and here the darkness became invisible just trying to change my thoughts from the inside of me without feeling it but no my friends, this is not how I have decided it to be and we know it was both easy to do and at times the most difficult of all challenges and really because the spirit of my father requires EXTREME energy to return to life and when I am on my extreme edge, this is what I give and this game has therefore been designed as the final showdown between two sources between the good and the bad and we know there is no ugly here, so only two and at times I am so much on the edge that I could lose this one also telling you what the future world COULD have included but here it is of course without importance because if I should lose, the darkness will not be send out to the world because the Source of the darkness was shut down the 7th May, you see? This is how good game designers design a game as I might add as Stig here. At the end of the meditation I was shown a very large apartment with the first big part of it now being painted blue still lacking the last part of it and I was told that if I should stop meditate now, this is the amount of energy which would be used in a try to switch on the spirit of my father and if it was not
One God, One People

enough, they would come back asking for more and you are welcome . I am something completely different than this Universe and collecting the piracy ship from the darkness At 17.30 until 18.10 while waiting on my dinner to cook, I did another short meditation, which was MUCH easier to come through because by now I was not extremely tired anymore meaning that I did not have to fight to stay awake and alert and again I decided just to be and I was told that as the Source inside of the darkness, this is what I was and that the darkness could not harm me at all and again I had all of these thoughts in areas around me and I kept on thinking I am not these thoughts and really that I am something completely different, which may be because we are a part of a bigger and completely different Universe than ours if this is true, which I am not certain about today but at least it matches fine and the meditation ended with a vision where I was shown a big pirate ship inside a glass bowl at a museum and I was told that I walked through the spirit of my father to reach my new other self as the divided Source and that I am now healing to ONE again and I was also told that all people had received two channels, one for the light and one for darkness, which is now also returning to ONE only and we know ONLY LIGHT and nothing else . Receiving unlimited access to the house of the Source - now the eternal tour upwards will begin And finally I had my dinner, spoke to my mother over Skype receiving new loving feelings, which is ALSO helping this process MUCH and from here I decided to do the last meditation of today from 19.10 to 20.25 where I did not feel the spirit of my father at all but the Source behind him and still inside of me and I was told with a smile that There is a whole Universe inside of nothing, which gives you energy and saves all information from this Universe and we are only waiting for you to return home to me. The feeling you received of nothing to be afraid of was given by me. We have no heads, we simply ARE, you will become the first of your Universe to discover our world and this is where your inner self is and where the spirit of your father was heading. Why did we create a world including evilness to answer one of your first questions? Because we were created the same way ourselves. It took unity of the Universe for life to continue, which was our rules and because you kept on saying I dont care, we simply have to come through no matter what, you were given help from me and your inner self. If you had failed only once, you would have received less help afterwards making it impossible for you to come here. We are approaching our ULTIMATE dream come through.

Page 47

May 2011

We have no barriers inside of here, there is no nothing and no everything, we simple ARE, which is the best way to put it. I was shown a big estate and marzipan as the door step, the symbol of me NEVER GIVING UP, which was what I used to enter this house and I saw a large stair leading upstairs and I was told now the eternal tour upwards will begin with the goal of you to become part of our Universe and you have received unlimited access to our house because you have given the Universe unrestricted access to the Source and while I was doing this meditation, I was listening to what may be my favourite concert of all, which is David Bowies Reality tour and while receiving this specific message of great importance to me, I was listening to the BREATHTAKING song Life of Mars, which was the first David Bowie song another of the approx. eight 100 points songs of his - I ever got to learn and it was my sister leading me to it as it was also through my sister, I found the entrance to this house of the Source and his Universe through nothing.

really 0% (!), which I have (almost) not experienced since the spring of 2006 and I even enjoyed this meditation much; simply to be, the deepness of it and the nice feeling of my humming body, which I believed I could continue to be in forever and this led to the trap of this meditation, which was the final words and therefore I wish to become nothing again with the logics being to remain in this state and for me to enter the Universe of the Source inside of nothing but to this I could only say no, we will remain everything no matter what and also because nothing IS everything and everything IS nothing and we might say that now nothing has been converted to everything and this is really my understanding today, which I of course will correct later if some is wrong, which I will know when reaching a higher level and thats life really. --And finally at 21.40, I had done the last piece of writing today also hoping that I will now be able to receive sleep throughout the night without having to meditate even more, and we will simply have to wait and see and what is my attitude if I am encouraged/forced to do so (?) and that is to be flexible of course in order to help because I should be able to do some more IF THIS IS TRULY NEEDED .

I was told that by being nothing through my journey I was living even though I should be dead I have made myself something, and my suffering at this meditation was between 0 to 2% of the previous maximum level and at periods it was

One God, One People

Page 48

May 2011

14. I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th May: My sister WAS the dark side of the Source; our mother had to choose between us to save or destruct us all SUMMARY Dreaming of being somewhat nervous about the very difficult game and also easy (!) - I am going through these days but I received the most beautiful music of the Source being present all over the world as a symbol of our new perfect Universe I just need to continue bringing energy for the Universe to become perfect according to my decisions. A great part of the work creating the new perfect Universe has now been done. I have given energy I did not have from the Source inside of me to help the IMMENSE need of the Universe to remove darkness and we are now improving. The darkness has been STRONG recently, which I give some examples of through my old colleague Frankie, who was furious searching my website trying to find negative stories on him (!), which could have crucified me, FC Barcelona not making 100 points this season after all and a friend of Sidsel, who is deported from the misanthropic nation of Denmark not trying to understand him but negatively judging him beforehand because of selfishness exactly as my family, friends and ex-colleagues judged me before starting to understand me. At Falck I had to do a new drive transporting a key, which symbolised the new perfect key of the Source being keyed into all living beings, and I discovered that the old key service of Falck has now been closed for new customers because the system did not work (!) and replaced by a new key plate service, which was a symbol of the Old Universe closing down because it did not work anymore because of poor behaviour of people (!) and replaced by our new perfect Universe with 100% light now being encoded inside all living beings. In a new meditation I accepted for the Universe to start evolving into a stage as the Source itself the feeling of being all over but always to keep our physical Universe as is (everything). A new spiritual system of the future world was being implemented. I received some of the same physical movements of my limbs as the darkness also gave me VERY MUCH in 2006-2008 and I received THE BIGGEST REVELATION when I was told that the Source of the darkness in this life or anti-Christ if you will ADOPTED FROM THE UNIVERSE BEFORE THIS ONE (because of an attempt to save me and all of us) was my sister (!!!) receiving the birth gift to destroy me in order to benefit the darkness itself (destruction!). My sister and I (our spiritual sides) have thus been fighting as the Christ and antiChrist directly in this Universe and I have always been stronger than my sister because it was the light, which created the darkness. My sister is NOT evil but a HERO (!) originating from the same original people as I, she was as much Christ as I she was the other living side of the Source but she is now returning to her old life and location when I will continue to be the Christ without a dark side. The destiny of my mother was to choose between her two children. If she ended up deciding to believe in my sister, it would mean the end of this Universe, but she ended up believing that I do have genuine spiritual experiences and merely tell the truth of what I experience and this is what saved us all and was enough to create a perfect New Universe. Dreaming of my mother believing in me and my sister on her way doing the same and about to start the work to distribute normal life to the world even though the darkness is still trying to block me, which is really to release the darkness as the process to receive a 100% PERFECT and CLEAN world and we really talk about the sweetest perfection here . The dark coat of the Devil is lifting from the inside of me, which is a SENSATIONAL feeling, making me start to live instead of being dead as a parrot! I will be able to receive a happy life while being alive as the last one because the criteOne God, One People Page 49 May 2011

2.

13th May: The dark coat of the Devil is lifting from me making me able to receive a happy life while being alive

ria was for all other people to reach this first, which is what all other people will reach in our coming perfect world, which the foundation has now been laid for. In a meditation I decided that in the future I will think and feel as an ordinary person and also as the Holy Spirit of the Universe and the Source inside of me at the same time as I will generate all thoughts and feelings of the world. I started running today and receiving 5-10 times the energy I have had for years but still less than normal, which makes work and life EASY my friends (!) and after having released the world, the spirit of my father and my sister, I have now started becoming released myself as the last person of the Universe. I had a night of almost eight hours of sleep without disturbance and dreaming of bringing wine to my sister to liberate her spirit from the darkness. I received the last piece of darkness from the previous Source of darkness through the spirit of my sister, which will now liberate her and me and switch on the Trinity. A GIANT LUCKY WHEEL with a GIANT CUP FORMED AS A HEART IN THE MIDDLE OF IT is what the world and I now have to look forward too . This afternoon I started the end of the process to thread the halls of sanity where darkness & light are one, which required a new very difficult meditation with hurting in order to produce a vast amount of energy to reach the two others and switch on the new Trinity according to the criteria of my scripts on our way to become united as ONE. I reached some of the way and was met by LOVE.

3.

14th May: I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity

14.1 12 May: My sister WAS the dark side of the Source; our mother had to choose between us to save or destruct us all
Dreaming of being somewhat nervous of a difficult game but receiving FULL REASURRANCE of reaching our perfect Universe I was happy to discover that I was given a full sleep until 07.00 this morning with the suffering this time being that I had clear dreams, which I could not remember when awakening but they felt positive and this is the one dream I did remember: I am working on my computer being afraid that I do not have access to my hard disk drive, but a man shows me that I do and I feel a big picture of Kiri Te Kanawa present all over. o Again I have been somewhat nervous about this difficult game but also easy, the difficult is really to bring energy (!) - I am going through these days removing MUCH darkness again and let us just say it to make the world perfect, but it has been with the prevailing feeling that everything was alright and that I have understood the essential parts of the story including the locking of the New Universe the 7th May as one corner stone from where the Universe will NEVER be able to deteriorate also matching with what I have written before in the case that we had received a new Big Bang - as the other and far more likely outcome (!) - where the results of the old Universe would be used as a new layer on top of the old making it easier and easier for each new Universe to reach the ultimate goal of a perfect world which is what we have now reached. o And we know Stig KIRI TE KANAWA IS REALLY AS GOOD AS MARIA CALLAS, which I found out today when I decided to listen to my favourite opera aria of all song by a
One God, One People Page 50

th

female artist, which of course is O Mio Babbino Caro by Puccini, in several different versions both by KIRI TE KANAWA and MARIA CALLAS, whom I believe are the greatest female opera singers the world has seen, and I found both to be 100 points on my scale (!) and here it is another symbol of our PERFECT New Universe and also to follow up on the KIWI, which I have been shown for days, because the Kiwi is the nick name of people from New Zealand from where Kiri Te Kanawa is originating, which is the MOST beautiful country of the world when evaluating on basis of the breathtaking scenes of the movie the Lord of the rings filmed in this country and what I remember my sister and her husband told me after their visit to the country years ago and really to say that this is the scenario we are now implementing in our New Universe inside of every single living being: 100% perfect light will shine through without any darkness at all and I receive INCREDIBLE FEELINGS OF JOY FROM THE SPIRITUAL WORLD WHEN THIS IS WRITTEN. And the feeling of the dream of the picture of Kiri Te Kanawa being present all over is to say that the Source inside of me will be present all over the world .

Puccinis O Mio Babbino Caro by Kiri Te Kanawa is 1) the most beautiful opera aria I know of, 2) from the best
May 2011

opera singer of the world, 3) originating from the most beautiful country, New Zealand, symbolising our new perfect Universe with kind regards from the Trinity
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RLn_WQ95eA8

A great part of the work creating the new perfect Universe has now been done I woke up with the lyrics time is running out from the song Let's roll by Neil Young, which I understood that it is soon time for a change into something better the darkness is decreasing and I was told that I have already done a great part of the 14 days plan which I dreamed about some days ago I believe because of the meditation and energy I have given to the Universe, and also that we could have waited but I decided to say that everyone is welcome and keep on, which was the reason why EXTREME amounts of energy, which I did not have (!) was withdrawn from me because of the immense need of the Universe hence the degree of darkness the previous days but as you will understand, I am becoming better each day receiving somewhat more energy myself at the same time as the Universe is improving but I know there is probably a lot more work to do and I was shown and also felt the spirit of my father sitting behind me being red and completely down/depressed but starting to learn that then we are not to do this and that according to the plans of the darkness and that is so TRUE my father, we are only becoming 100% light all of us including you creating JOY and HAPPINESS instead of destruction, which none of us likes, which you would also have been able to feel inside of your new vicious self, if this scenario would have been carried out, which would have been your Achilles' heel in another version of our future Universe. Examples of the strong darkness recently, which could have crucified me The darkness has been VERY strong recently, which has also given me examples in real life, which has given me some nervousness but this is perfectly logical because this is how the darkness has worked all along and here are some examples of recent experiences: The 3rd May, my old colleague Frankie - as I called him from Fair was searching my website on his own first name, sir name, Facebook and also Poul to find negative stories of me (?) and this was an ex-colleague, who previously simply HAD ENOUGH OF my postings on Facebook making him decide to leave me without understanding me of course - as a friend and here he may had received a sign about what some my believe are my negative writings (?) without understanding them - and is this the reason why you also searched for Poul, which should have been Paul (?) and is this you, Paul my good old friend and colleague from Fair - who decided to speak negatively about me behind my back (?) or maybe it is more likely Poul-Erik, who is my landlord, which you also searched for (?) or am I misunderstanding these signs? Frankie went through 10 of my pages in 9 minutes the 3rd May which you can see examples of from the picture below

without finding anything (?) and the 9th May he was still furious with me (?) when he decided to do another search on his own names and also Fair selfishness you know reading 12 of my pages in approx. 3 minutes but still you did not find anything to upset you even more, which could have led you to crucify me and potentially the world? As a matter of good sake I asked for light to be sent to him so he would not lose it really.

My old colleague Frankie from Fair was furious on my negative writings (?), which could have crucified me! I have not yet received the final approval from the housing association to stay in Poul-Eriks apartment. I was told yesterday that Barcelona would make exactly 100 points and score 100 goals this season, which however was the darkness because Barcelona only received a draw yesterday evening now making the highest number of points they can reach 98 two matches of the season lack but still my dear friends at Barcelona: CONGRATULATIONS with becoming champions once again and you may also feel tired as I after a long season with MANY matches (?) but still you could have won this match too if you really wanted too (!) but you decided that you did not want to set another unbeatable record reaching the impossible 100 points? My old friend, Sidsel, posted these messages on Facebook yesterday because her friend Eloy has received the verdict of Denmark to be deported from our country, which is a POLITICAL judgement administered by people who do not want to understand Eloy as a person and the good things he has done while being in Denmark; they are ONLY focused on finding negative proof to send him out (as Frankie above is an example of too) because they have decided to be hostile towards other people because of their own selfishness dont steal our richness from

One God, One People

Page 51

May 2011

us (!) which is (soon was) Denmark in a nut shell and here it is also a symbol given to Sidsel and others about me because when you understand that you have acted EXCATLY the same way towards me as the Foreign Department of Denmark has acted towards Eloy, you will understand that you have been just as selfish and screaming to Heaven ignorant and unjust to me as the Foreign Department but today you believe that of course this is not who you are (?) and this is a story for you to wake up to, to understand and for you to start helping the world on basis of my teachings.

keys at Falck Stations but when keys are lost, the plate encourages the finder to post the keys, which automatically will be send to Falcks head office, who will contact the owner and we know my friend, this was another symbol PLANTED for me to find out, which was that ALL KEYS OF ALL PEOPLE HAVE NOW BEEN REPLACED WITH A NEW SERVICE WHICH WE HERE CALL 100% LIGHT (encoded in the genes of everyone) and we know I called the head office to receive confirmation that I had understood their website correctly, which I had and they told me that the old key service was stopped for new customers (but continued for existing) because it did not work at Falck Stations because of disorder, lack of a IT-system and updated information and also the risk of misuse and my dear friends, my thought was that this is a consequence of POOR WORK, COMMUNICATION AND DISCIPLINE and that it was truly not necessary for you to close down the old service for new customers, which here is the same as the world misbehaving, which meant that we had to close down the old Universe but I am happy that I was strong enough to continue life in our New Universe as this new key plate is symbolising. Some time ago I discovered that Christoffer is mad about Bruce Springsteen, and the other day I lent him my concert DVD Live in New York City by Bruce which was ALSO about a reunion and here between Bruce and his E-street band and told him that I receive gooseflesh when seeing and listening to "American Skin (41 Shots)" from this concert, this is how beautiful it is and my dear friends, the totally positive reception of me at Falck including their HUMAN TOUCH and warmth really has also been included as an ingredient in our new perfect Universe, which this song and DVD by Bruce symbolises and we know if Jesper had had time to read my website again, it was not sure that they would have been positive to me (at all!), which would have made it even more impossible for me to create a perfect new world and of course Jesper believed in me when I told him at our first meeting that I would not reveal any secrets about Falck (!) and do you believe Jesper that I have revealed secrets about you or only told the truth to the world? And yes, Bruce, we did take that ride, we did cross this bloody river and we did make it to the other side . I spoke to Christoffer about just how fantastic this concert of Bruce is the best I have seen and Christoffer was inspired to recommend me a FANTASTIC guitar player by the name of Keb Mo, whom I did not know about but told him that I would check out on YouTube, which I did and I found more than one way home this is INSPIRATION too - which is why I was inspired to drive new ways both today and yesterday thinking that all ways lead to Rome and we know I found my destinations without problems both today and yesterday and this was really to tell you that no matter what I did after the 7th May, we would have reached a perfect world one way or another but it could have given the world and me too very serious sufferings in order to get rid of the IMMENSE darkness we received up to the 7th May, which could also have made me and others believe that the end had come and this is Stig, what you saved us all from doing, just by writing, working and meditating beyond your limits and yes my friends, this is HOW STRONG THE POWER of this man is - and the guitar play of Keb Mo is of course a symbol of
May 2011

And here is Eloys video for you to see how easy it should be to understand if you truly wanted to understand: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n4Q734SfvI8 The old Universe closed down because of poor behaviour and all life has now been encoded with 100% light Today at Falck, I was met by Christoffer, who asked me to do a new drive to Falck Gentofte to collect a key, which had to be transported to Falck Gladsaxe human exploitation you know and I was told that this was simply a symbol of me receiving full access to the house of the Source and to key in a new code inside all living beings on basis of my 100% decision. Christoffer had on my request received a list from the head office on all subscribers or was it only key hood subscribers (?) and it was difficult to tell for Christoffer because there was more than 4,000 on this list but we only have 1,000+ keys (!) he had made a telephone call to the head office without giving a CLEAR and PRECISE order for the recipient to understand correctly (?), which I will investigate next week - and instead of having other people doing my job poorly on basis of wrong decisions without preparing their work properly before doing it, I decided to do it myself, and here it was to step back one level, which was to go through all subscription plans of Falck to see which of them include key service, which quite a few did, but I also discovered that several of these plans have been closed recently (the 2nd May) and replaced by new plans with a new key plate arrangement, where Falck will not any longer keep the
One God, One People

Page 52

CREATION, my friend, and this is how we separated today when Christoffer told me it has been a pleasure as always, which I fully agreed in this is how it is here every day as it also was at Brede Park, A2B and ALL OF MY FORMER WORK PLACES, which however was difficult for many of you to see, when you did not understand but decided to listen to your own ignorant voices? Have I written that the officers on guard are eager to shake my hand on a daily basis both when arriving and leaving (?) which is not a normal action between colleagues meeting daily as you will agree in (?) - and this took my self by surprise but it continues to go on and what it is about is simply HAPPINESS of people being together and also an instinct given to these people from their spiritual inner selves as I am here told driven by a desire to return to the Source . Encouraging David to use my physical symbol of the Source when giving my greetings to the team This afternoon I was VERY HAPPY to hearing from David again because lack of communication always makes me unhappy and difficult it has been for my suffering LTO friends to communicate lately, but now David was back and my dear friend, David, you have just witnessed the clash of the Titans in reality so to say through the last couple of weeks of my scripts and what you will see when FC Barcelona will play against Manchester United will simply be a play for the gallery, but I will enjoy watching it but this time WITHOUT ANY SYMBOLS AT ALL hoping that the best team will win and just maybe this will be you Barcelona (?) because you are still my favourite team and again I am VERY HAPPY for you, David, to stick together with the LTO team, it means as much to me AND THE WORLD as it does to you (!) and I kindly ask you to give my best to the others and just maybe you will move your right hand to your heart and smile while you bring my greetings to all (?) and yes David, it was God or the Source as I prefer to call the One now inside of me speaking to you in Kenya and the one who is giving you and the team all of my smiles . Your lives WILL improve and you have all been my most valued friends and servants, whom I miss very much and am eager to see again ASAP hopefully in 2011 and at least in 2012 almost as a promise my friends. And here is his email: Dear Stig, I take this opportunity to thank you for your mails and continued advice to us. I am very grateful. I am still waiting for the clash of the Titans when the Red Devils will be taught a lesson, hopefully. It is fine here and all is moving forward with a lot of rainfall and cold weather. I have not have had the opportunity of meeting the other team members except John this weak. All are fine and I have the possibility of meeting them by the end of the week.

I was just updating you and shall get back to you later. Thank you, David My sister WAS the dark side of the Source; our mother had to choose between us to save or destruct us all When I returned home, I expected to have less than one hour of writings to do after lunch of course also giving me the chance to start running again (I was told that 10 minutes of running for me is equal to 1 hour of meditation because of the energy it releases), this is how much the improvement these days have been, but I was taken by surprise of the instinct given to me requiring me to work because this is what I am used to and this was the reason why I today decided to follow up on a few stories, which I did not write earlier and we know it took me until 16.30 to write these until I FINALLY received time to start meditating and earlier at Falck I received the secret message of having to do 2-3 hours of meditation today and we know things are becoming easier now my friends and this is what I experienced in my meditation from 16.30 to 18.30: First I was asked if I was willing to continue receiving suffering from the darkness or if I would prefer to shut off the negative speech/visions and lack of energy given to me, which I thought about doing earlier today, but at the end I decided that if this will make it easier and better for the Universe to come through the transit to the final destination, this is what I will do also asking that my suffering will NOT be as immense as it has been earlier this week and really for quite some time you know which is what I believe will be the case and we know PLEASE COME ON, SHOW ME THE BEST YOU GOT and I WILL TRANSFORM YOU INTO LIGHT or GIVE YOU A CODE as I have also started calling the process. The meditation continued with receiving a very graphic vision of a beautiful and ready lady, which I had to refuse once more no SPIRITUAL ladies for me, thank you and afterwards I was told that this was the last great sexual temptation given to me by the darkness and that Sidsel who was my main attraction since 2009 or was she really (?), because even though she is nice, she is really not my type as you know (!) was yet again another part of the spirit of my mother, which I have really been waiting to hear for a long time and this was the time I received the message. I started the meditation trying to finish as I did yesterday, which was just to be with the feeling of floating all over and to accept all attacks because no negative thoughts, desires and temptations had a chance to stick to me this way but I understood that because of my decision to accept suffering to remove the last part of the remaining darkness of the world, the Source inside of me removed this feeling from me now making me almost a normal human being again, where all of these thoughts and attempts of the darkness to take me over started to stick again, but I decided and insisted that I as Stig am also able to do this with my parades down and this is then what I
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 53

tried my best to do but it was admittedly more difficult than when being the Source and this is the difference of me as a human being and me the connection is VERY CLOSE as you will understand as the Source. And I started receiving physical suffering and movements of my limbs as I had ALL OF THE TIME from at least 2006-2007 and maybe also 2008 (?) I cannot remember now which included an INCREDIBLE desire to move my body and head uncontrollable, which however only happened little, and to shut and keep my eyes clothes very strongly and all of this was the same darkness giving it to me again and the feeling I received was that this was a symbol of extreme difficulties of the members of the Council trying to keep away the extreme darkness from the world to save as many people from a violent death as possible and their thoughts at the time was WHAT WILL HAPPEN IF WE GIVE AS MUCH SUFFERING TO STIG AS POSSIBLE TO SEE WHAT HOT STUFF also a part of the game, Donna, here lately because I was alone on holiday with my mother on Lanzarote in 1980, when you were on top of my list with bad girls but still I dont care because I LOVE THIS ALBUM VERY MUCH TOO - HE IS MADE OF and when he started responding and accepting the game, we continued ALL WE COULD because the darkness forced us as it did again today and later in this meditation, I understood from which Source of darkness this suffering originated from. During the meditation I felt more difficulties trying to be as the Source but I insisted to continue working as such and then I was asked by the Source if I would accept for the Universe to gradually become as the Source itself the feeling of being all over without a nothing or everything and in the beginning I was nervous about this being another attack from the darkness because the entrance to the Source is through nothing and if I accepted, would this mean an acceptance for the Universe to become nothing (?) (again again really) and this I could not accept and then I wrote down this note on my CELL phone I know it now my friends, not mobile but CELL phone but this is how it is when I am a Dane the answer came logical to me because I will NEVER NEVER give up on being EVERYTHING and therefore I accepted for the Universe to start evolving into a stage where we will always be everything physical at the same time as we will gradually receive the feeling of being all over and we know Stig NOT THE WORST DECISION FOR YOU TO TAKE and it was followed by a vision where I was shown a full grown-up tiger licking its paws because of what I have been going through as I was told. I was shown a new sim card being installed in my CELL phone I am learning and told that while this was happening, a new spiritual system of the future world was being implemented. And then came the revelation of the day and I might call it the BIGGEST REVELATION OF ALL OF MY SCRIPTS except from whom I am myself because of my 100% decision and that was when I was told that I have been the Source of light myself under the negative influence of the darkness and that the Source of the darkness in this life or anti-Christ if you will ADOPTED FROM THE UNIVERSE BEFORE THIS ONE was my sister
One God, One People

(!!!) receiving the birth gift to destroy me in order to benefit the darkness itself (destruction!) and this was the same darkness coming to me in this mediation moving my limbs as it also did so strongly and violently in 2006-2008 (!) and to this I could only say that there is now ONLY ONE SOURCE because I decided for us to receive a perfect new Universe and because NOBODY WAS ABLE TO STOP ME (!) and really my sister for you to give up because you know as well as I from our past that I am STRONGER than you as the only one you have ever met, I believe and the only one who can reach your inner self behind your faade and my dear friends, this is because I am the architect, who is hidden inside of the light, and as the architect I designed the darkness and this is simply what I was told during this meditation and my dear sister, you became the Source of the darkness in our previous Universe because of your attempt to save me and all of us and I was shown a male figure with a beard, so you were someone else back then but still the soul as you are today and I was told that the darkness was MUCH stronger than the light when our previous Universe ended, which was the reason why this Universe had to come to the end reaching the same uneven status as the previous Universe in order for me to resume our battle hopefully this time winning a lot of ground before the final battle in 1-2 Universes from now (!) and we know but I decided that we might as well go all the way now while we are at it because I LOVE LIFE and WILL NEVER ACCEPT TO GIVE IT UP (!) and while this was happening I was thinking and trying to feel how much darkness remained around the spirit of my sister, and I was told that this was the force so strong that I received my victory symbol ahead of time (in the autumn 2010 when victory really first came the 7th May 2011 and you will understand from the scripts that the control of the darkness by the light was also needed in order for me to be able at all to come through the last part of my journey thinking that I had already won, otherwise I would never have been able to do it!) and I could almost not feel it but I was shown a tomahawk missile and told that if I strengthen this many times (by the darkness generated by the spirit of my sister), I get a mankind who is willing to shoot down UFOs (!) and this was a double message really because the tomahawk is to say that my sister and I were at war Christ and Anti-Christ fighting each other directly also in this Universe (!) but also that the only reason was because of the existence of the darkness as nothing, which we started fighting both of us originally and that is because we are both ORIGINAL PEOPLE my sister and I the spirits of us that is and my dear friends, let me put this to you directly: MY SISTER IS ONE OF THE HEROES because of her decision to give up her spiritual life to fight the evil, which she then became herself and she was as much the Source as I, she was the minus (dark) side where I was the plus (light) but the Source needed both sides to live until the day when I and we would be strong enough to remove the minus side and only keep the plus and this is the side, which is included inside of me and we know MY SISTER WAS THE SOURCE OR CHRIST EQUALLY AS MUCH AS ME and my destiny was to be THE ONE at the end but all lives are part of the Source inside of me and that goes to you too my sister. I AM PROUD OF WHAT YOU DID (!) and I might add that in our physical lives, I am the one of us hurting the most where I do believe that my sister is the one hurting the most in our spiritual lives if I understand this correctly we
May 2011

Page 54

have been reversed seen from both sides of nothing and this is how it has to be. And I did not discover much darkness with the spirit of my sister but I had the feeling of sickness inside of me or the coat of the Devil, which has always been inside of me making my life a living Hell, which may be what will lift too now - and later I was told that I have been fighting this Source of darkness all of my life who was the one bringing Morten as my direct opponent (and potential destruction) against my will at GEFI as ONE example and I was told that every time I came through an impossible situation of my life, I gained strength and my sister weakened the spiritual sides of us with the light vs. the darkness and finally as the Easter this year when my mother and sister spoke of me, the last part of the darkness of the spirit of my sister was released almost killing me and also overtaking the spirit of my father as the expected anti-Christ of the next Universe overtaking the responsibility of my sister and we know my hands are now in pain again because of writing my friends and after this it seems that the power of the darkness of my sister is almost not existing anymore I was shown the darkness on crutches with plaster all over and told that the darkness was truly weakening much in recent years as I wrote about for example when I was in Kenya and really because the darkness could not help telling me - and I was told that this is what we were expecting to fight next week and today it is Thursday and also that because the darkness is almost not existing anymore, just maybe my sister have started realising that the belief of my mother that I do receive spiritual experiences and simply tell the truth is correct and this was the next I was told, because my mothers destiny of life was to choose between my sister as the anti-Christ (Stig is destroying me because of his unfair writings) and me as the Christ (I am simply writing what I am told and this is about the light vs. darkness) and if my mother had stick to my sister, it would have meant the end of this Universe, but at the end the love of my mother conquered when she decided to give me a chance and discovered that I am not all crazy and really to decide that she believes in me receiving spiritual messages and that I am simply telling and writing what I see, hear and feel and my dear friends: THIS WAS THE SECRET I NEEDED TO DISCOVER and to decide that this had to be enough to create a perfect New Universe for all and really because this was the truth and because I knew that I had done my absolutely best - there was NO chance for me to do better and this was the key my friends and while I was told this, I was shown a brush painting the walls white over and over again (my writings), which at the end also covered a dart board and the arrows thrown by the spirit of my sister at it. So now the spirit of my sister is finally returning to life and her previous placement among the Council (?) and I am not told directly because this is a game about logics, and this is the only logical answer I have, so this is what I believe it is and not what I have been told previously that she was no one special being placed in a very special family and I was told that this was the reason why my sister had immensely strong feelings against my unjust writings I was shown a skunk as a symbol of how she thought I smelled like - but maybe my mother understood that I really only wrote the truth, which she however
One God, One People

did not feel was right to write, which made her feel the end of the world and my dear sister, this is what you felt but you did not know that your fightings against me was what could have brought us all the end of the world but you know THE CURE of all was that you fightings really brought us the survival of the world as long as I was strong enough to go through the immense suffering you brought me and we know I AM HERE BRINGING YOU MY FAVOURITE MUSIC BY THE CURE TO TELL YOU THAT I COULDNT LOVE YOU MORE AS I KNOW YOU ALSO LOVE ME because this is what it took to dissolve the darkness around your inner self and my dear friends whenever I won a round, I was told that my loving feelings was given to my sister and her dark feelings given to me until we would meet in understanding at the final end and we know, my sister, do you believe that I am simply telling the truth of what I am told (?) and if this is the case, there is not a long way for you to start believing that I am indeed the ONE and we know who else should I be? --My mother told me that my sister had scored a new 12 (the highest grade of the new Danish scale) at her management education and she has received MANY of these top grades simply because she knows what it takes to do it, which is to DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST and we know which I am proud of and even though I would have hoped she would have shown the same attitude doing her absolutely best trying to understand me, I know that if she had, we would not have been here today as I have explained for example on the front page of my website:

--Afterwards I received the kill, kill, kill command from the remaining of this darkness and I also received the words sunshine over Jamaica at the same time from the same voice, which I was told is because of the influence of my mother over my sister , so gradually this the worst darkness of all is converting into light. --At 21.05 I was still not entirely finished with the script of today, which I will finalise in approx. one hour tomorrow, which also should give me a chance to start running and that is if I am allowed to sleep tonight and what do you think after the day today (?) and I do believe that I will but we know ONLY TIME WILL TELL! The best Eurovision Song Contest ever (?) with many INSPIRED songs

Page 55

May 2011

AND NOW IT IS TIME FOR THE SECOND SEMI-FINAL OF THE EUROVISION SONG CONTEST and tonight Denmark is on and we know lets make a new tomorrow today and this is STILL the plan and not first in the next Universe in about 10 billions of years from now and this was THE DIFFERNCE my friends and here are examples of INSPIRATIONAL songs from the contest about saving our planet, JOY and HAPINESS, the wonder of life, I will become popular, I cant change the world without you, Im still alive after reaching the sky no matter what, which is the reason why the party of your life is coming to all this is really what this song contest is about and only because WE MADE IT : Finland with the lyrics but look at the boy who went out in the world to save our planet. And he ain't coming back until she's saved. He walked his way to see the King and parliament. But they all turned their heads and walked away singin' Da da dam, da da dam da da da da da da da Da da dam, da da dam da da da da da da da. Does this sound familiar to my story, you think? Norway with a female artist from KENYA (!) singing a song of JOY and HAPINESS. How could you NOT let Norway reach the final??? Austria with the lyrics We all are dreamers on our way In a world where we are not meant to stay. Together we can make it all. The secret is love, Im reaching out my hand to you, Soldiers let the light shine through, So we can realize the wonder of life and we know LOVE is a key ingredient of life, where we are not meant to stay, because life is nothing, you know? UK with the lyrics I can, I will, I know, which is really the same as Obama saying WE CAN to tell you about the importance of WILL POWER, which is what I used to come through. Sweden with the lyrics Spread the news, Im gonna take the fight, (for) the spotlight, day and night, I can take this to the number one and I will become popular (!), which is a song full of LIFE and ENERGY and I LIKE the drums of ORIGINAL people of the song but sad that Bobby from Boney M. as the source of these died. Denmark with the lyrics Come on girls come on boys, It's your future, it's your choice, and your weapon is your voice, let's make a new tomorrow, today - told you about that one before and we DID really make a new tomorrow with help from a friend in London and you might remember that London is a symbol of my home so you may be able to guess who the friend is? Romania with the lyrics I cant change, I cant change the world alone, I need you all, everybody, Start dreamin of it, Take a step thats gonna make a difference and change your world and really to say that I need all of us to work together to change the world. Moldava with a NEW WAVE song and instruments and a show here making me HAPPY .

Slovakia with the lyrics Ive walked through the fire, but Im still alive! and this is pretty much what I did. Bulgaria with the lyrics They will not break me., I will find strength in me, Even to reach the sky - No matter what, no matter what ... Oh, I know the power will be with me, To do what I can do! To do what I can do! and you might remember the NO MATTER WHAT quote from my writings? Croatia celebrating with the lyrics Put your hands up Let the magic take over your heart, Join us you'll have a good time, the party of your life and you might understand what the party of your life is about (?) and we know life it self and a much better version of it coming to everyone .

Denmark and Sweden also made it today through to the final on Saturday and we know who will win (?) and I do hope for Denmark but France, UK, Ireland (with some of the best show I have EVER seen also because of the STUNNING light show and set up in this arena in Dsseldorff, Germany, which by the way is the city I went to in 2006 watching the World Cup in football and INSPIRATION comes in many ways you know) and Germany seem impossible to beat but we will have to see - and HAS THERE EVER BEEN A BETTER SONG CONTEST WITH BETTER SONGS THAN THIS (?) I have not seen it! Thank you to all of participants and the organisers for creating a fantastic show but have you thought about how many poor people you could have saved instead of enjoying yourself and entertaining the word? The Source inside of me uniting as ONE as the last living being Later I received an urge to have a drink of spirits, which I did not, more sexual temptations and STRONG darkness approaching me from the hall I am feeling where it comes from almost like a map pointing from the inside of my head to the location of it together with the visions of an elephant and as usual I was also given strong temptations to deny you access but as usual you are welcome and this is how the both sides of the Source is now as the last one being united inside of me as ONE after all living beings of the world have been the same and this order was required. As part of this darkness arriving I was shown a giant red children bicycle arriving all the way from the hall around the right side to the left of my head and I was told that the spirit of my sister took away my possibility to reproduce in my life so far I have no children and could not get children with Camilla even when trying insemination and that I have now received this human right again and we know I have been told that Karen and I will get a child someday and with the use of MAGIC, this is what I intend to have because I love children - and who says only one (?) and we will have to see.

14.2 13 May: The dark coat of the Devil is lifting from me making me able to receive a happy life while being alive

th

One God, One People

Page 56

May 2011

Dreaming of my mother believing in me and my sister on her way doing the same After the Eurovision Song Contest on the other side of 23.00, I was TIRED you know again wondering if I would be allowed to sleep or if I had to spend the half night meditating, and I was told that I could not go to sleep but had to continue meditating but this time I did not believe in it I knew that I had done MUCH yesterday and I had also asked for the remaining darkness to be distributed over the next 1 weeks giving me small portions of it at a time instead of all of it at once and I thought that the Source of this darkness should be strong enough to do this without having to release everything on me or alternatively the Universe and I was right, I slept almost all night and the few times I was awaken I had a very uncomfortable anticipation of the negative voice returning to me, which is really the WORST you can imagine. In the beginning of the night I felt extreme darkness when sleeping and I had night mares, which I however do not remember the content of but a short dream of my mother being with me, my sister on her way up to us (receiving understanding) and that I received a gift from Johns daughter Mette. Furthermore I had this dream: I meet my old colleague Lennart (from Aon) at the reception of PFA Pension, he is about to start working for PFA and then his face changes to my other old colleague Michael R. (from Aon), who asks me what about you, will you work for PFA too and I answer that it depends on what Sren H. will offer me because I am expecting for him to appoint me and make me a partner of the firm I had a conversation with Sren H. recently and even though he was dead beat, he decided to do his best communicating with me to show me that he still wants me to work with him. Michael R. tells me that he has given an offer to a lorry of a pension plan including lower administration costs, which makes me decide to drive down to the harbour to check the lorry, it is now Friday evening after work, it is dark and when I arrive on my bicycle to the harbour, I dont see the lorry, but I see Fuggi leaving from the harbour together with many others and my father and his wife Kirsten, who are waiting for me and I think that I have forgotten to include our agreement in my calendar and I notice how my father demonstratively looks at his watch telling me that I am later but it is only two minutes - and even though I receive an invitation from my old GE colleague Maggan, who is in the city working at PFA Pension, to come to a party in rebro, Sweden, which I would like to go to, I decide to keep my old agreement with my father and he tells me that Brge my fathers mothers late husband has received a stroke and that we are going to visit him and on our way to his row house, we cross a tiny corner of a corn field, where I lose my right shoe, but I put it back on before we enter Brges house, where I had to remove my shoes again and Brge does not look ill.

o Eeehhh, what is this dream about (?) and let us see my old colleagues Lennart and Michael R. will work for our pension company as the symbol of spreading normal life to the world. In the dream I hope to work for Sren Hs company (telemarketing sales of Income Protection insurance) and there is really no difference in the meaning of working for these two companies, in the dream Sren H. is in a terrible state did something happen to him recently? When I cannot find the lorry at the harbour, it is to tell me that I am not in control of our world (!) and we know which must be the darkness trying to get a small victory here but you will NOT succeed, Fuggi is leaving the harbour and that is because he has been my most stabile reader, but I have NOT seen him opening my website the last 1-2 weeks and why is that, Fuggi (?) have you lost patience with me or are you simply busy with other and more important things (?) and is my fathers and Kirstens presence in the harbour saying that they have (some) faith in me (?) and the dream about losing a shoe is not a good sign, but it is only to show you the original purpose of the darkness, which will NOT succeed. The part about the stroke of Brge is almost dying, which is meaning relations almost cancelled but Brge was feeling fine in the dream after all, which is to say that my relations with my father almost died but they will become normal again. The dark coat of the Devil is lifting from me making me able to receive a happy life while being alive Today I was much fresher than for the last 5 years I believe and that is even though I did not sleep normally yet but because of the darkness reducing its VIOLENT GRASP on me, which it has had always, which has removed the energy and destroyed ALL of my life but the other day I was led somewhere on the Internet, which I could feel was INSPIRATION driving me and I saw a headline saying something like receiving a happy life while being alive, which is the REWARD I will receive my self, and this has really been my inner key driver because all I have wanted all of my life is to have a life without suffering and this is what I will reach as the last one because this is what ALL OTHER PEOPLE will reach too - and I am starting to feel the lifting of the coat of the darkness surrounding the whole inside of my body and I cannot tell you just how SENSATIONAL this feeling is and we know TWO MESSAGES here with the other being what the world will discover when it will understand what we were able to pass on our journeys towards glory and I do believe that I should be FRESH enough to be MOTIVATED to run today, which has been let us just admit it, a feeling I have not had in recent years and almost never had in my life when running ALSO has been a necessary suffering of mine instead of joy. This morning I started at 08.30 doing the last part of the script yesterday and the script of today so far and we know Stig, 57 pages already and it is only the 13th in the month and I should soon be able to write some less in my scripts, which will also further relieve me but we know I just have to remove this last part of the darkness and better that I do it taking a couple of weeks of extra pain on me instead of releasing it on the UniMay 2011

One God, One People

Page 57

verse and so it is and by the way the visit to the Picasso exhibition has been postponed to later in the month and maybe next week (?) and really because my mother will first have to meet and borrow the entrance card from my sister, which I would not do in her situation but that is a completely different story you know and thank you very much of course I would like to come and that goes for you too, Michael from Monty Python (?) because you are not quite dead yet as the parrot wasnt too, which just might be the best of all of your sketches, which gives me the BIGGEST SMILE I CAN GIVE YOU AND THE WORLD, which is here the Source inside of me speaking to both me as the human Stig, Michael and the world so here it is and I am now told that I had to use your attitude from the sketch, Michael, to stayin alive otherwise I would have been as dead as the parrot taking the world with me which is really the hidden message of this fantastic sketch: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npjOSLCR2hE I will think and feel as an ordinary person and as the Holy Spirit and the Source I did a new meditation from 12.10 to 14.05 and I received more thoughts about what I have been thinking of a couple of days, which is that in the future I decide that I will think and feel as an ordinary person and that I will also receive feelings and thoughts from the Holy Spirit of the Universe and from the Source inside of me this is my definition of the highest being and in this meditation I was told that I will generate all feelings and thoughts of the world I TRULY wonder how this will feel like to be in the company with myself through other beings all over - which will only become good after the closure of the Source of darkness and I was told that I will also feel planets and that I have now received the right to create our new planet (Niburu). I was shown and felt the spirit of my sister starting to be transferred from my right to my left side and I received a white rose when doing this and also the song got to get you into my life with an underline on got as in the Danish godt (good) meaning that it is good to get you into my life, which goes to the spirit of my sister, and this is a song, which I connect very closely with my sister because it was on the best of Earth, Wind & Fire, which I got to learn through her in the end of the 1970s and what do you think I believe of this song and you bet: GODT (good) or should we say SUPER DUPER here . I was given MANY visions I did not write down and one example is that I was shown the character of Donald Duck duck has been another favourite symbol not written down much trying to enter a railway tunnel, which is impossible for him to do, the whole picture was shaking and inside the tunnel old fighter was jets from 1st World War and ICE all over, which are now being removed. I felt the spirit of my fathers mother and the words we will take you out of there when Hell is no longer needed.

I did this meditation without parades too with quite strong darkness doing as it normally does, trying to take me over by giving me its thoughts and visions, but I decided to look at it again with some trouble but this is what I did and I felt what came to me as a bubble in front of me connected primarily to my right ear, which I could not escape from even though I felt the presence of being around it, which I tried to come through too but in vain because I am fighting this darkness as a human with the help of my inner spirit and let me say that it was both easy to do but also that I do feel the metal fatigue much because it is as disgusting as it gets to receive all of this negativity ACTIVELY all of the time having to fight it thousands of times when all you want to do is to receive quietness without suffering and so it still is. I have now started becoming released as the last person of the Universe And then in the afternoon I started running again, this is how I felt an I was excited to see how my legs and bones would react, if they would have become better and my dear friends, my bones feel as strong as ever giving me the sign that the structure of the Universe now is strong but I could hardly breath and I felt darkness all over the inside of me but you know what, this will improve too and when I was running I was told that I am now 100% GOLD and now becoming released as the last person of the Universe. I was also told that my experiences in the summer to the autumn of 2010 where I was almost bleeding to death too was because I had reached the state of nothing too early because of extreme resistance to me from the darkness. I ran for maybe 12 minutes today in total, it takes time to recover and afterwards I felt for the first time in years a positive response of my body starting to get into shape. For at least 2-3 years I have NOT received this natural feeling when running telling me that all energy was given away from me and not stored inside of me - I was living without living. I also received a dj vue when running, which was I have now started to come into shape in order to meet Karen again and these dj vues are SO CLEAR when I receive them and I do feel that they are given to me from the Source or maybe my inner self as the architects having designed this as one road a long time ago. Later in the day I felt still more energy coming to me and in between some rough speech from the darkness I was given longer periods of almost normal life with low negative speech and what seems like 5-10 times more energy than I have had for years giving me a NATURAL positive view of life which was IMPOSSIBLE to have when I was so tired that I was bleeding inside but still LESS than normal that is and this is the best I have felt for more than five and maybe seven years today and I received the feeling that the Universe is now generating energy to me thank you my friends out there . Feeling my inner self approaching with a much narrowing area of nothing between us

One God, One People

Page 58

May 2011

The whole evening I felt someone, which I thought was my inner self arriving from my behind with MUCH darkness giving me the most explicit sexual temptations yet but also the kindest and most loving feelings and sometimes words when needed and my attitude was the same as always: YOU ARE WELCOME and of course when you follow my rules (no sexual threats/nightmare, physical pain, I am the best protected etc.) and I decided at one stage that I did not want to be afraid despite of being tense all evening but less after my deliberate decision - because the feeling is EXACTLY as when someone sneaks up on you from behind and not very nice when this is the worst darkness (?) but nice when you know that it is only a game of course . I have felt this presence coming closer and closer and this evening also that what is between us is a much narrowing area of nothing and that we now almost can touch each other and during all of this, I still felt the wound or opening of my inner right angle and that this is connected to the right side of me, i.e. the darkness. Just before going to sleep I was told by the spirit of my father that I can now see from your inner self arriving that I am not the Source myself and I was shown two keys and told that one will first switch on the Trinity when one has deserved it so let us see if this will be coming one of the next days and maybe already tomorrow?

still produce as many loans and Payment Protection Insurances, there is no agenda and I write on the board my agenda for the meeting thinking that the meeting may become a waste of time because people are not prepared on the agenda, and I ask them to come up with an agenda for our next meeting, however they ask me to do it because they cannot agree on an agenda within themselves. Anne Mette has to leave the meeting to remove oil leaking from her car and I tell Lena, the director, that we can continue the meeting if she knows the details as well as Anne Mette, otherwise I suggest that we cancel the meeting. o Nothing much in this dream really to what I have written about many times before, so I believe I will just let it be as is. Receiving the last piece of darkness from the previous Source of darkness through the spirit of my sister I woke at 07.00 this morning also being HAPPY for not having much to write my suffering is truly decreasing and I decided to take a long bath in the tub, where I felt the last piece of darkness from the same Source as yesterday evening entering my head from the back of my neck and this gave me the instant feeling that it was brought by the spirit of my sister, which will liberate both her and me and I was told now to the connection, which may be the connection of the Trinity as I was told about yesterday evening (?), but I was not told anymore. I was brought a message in connection with the Jerusalem UFO it was an opening to the Source for the absolute end times and that I am only able to finish my Signs IV page about this because we survived the end times as I also yesterday received a message of this when I was told that the monk of video 6 see my Signs IV page WAS the Source bringing both light and darkness to the Universe as the tools for my last battle. And as I have felt before without writing it, I felt the Council behind this darkness with a SMILING pope the spirit of Paul on the other side, which gives sense since they are now only light. I was shown a GIANT LUCKY WHEEL with a GIANT CUP FORMED AS A HEART IN THE MIDDLE OF IT what the world and I have to look forward too - and also a theatre curtain being pulled to the side only to reveal a white wall behind it to say that the play is now coming to its absolute end as proclaimed in recent weeks and I cannot tell you how much I am looking forward not only to get my sleep back and to start losing weight but primarily to have the EXTREME NEGATIVE voice and the darkness of destruction removed entirely from me also making it possible for me to start living again and I am still thinking of my friends at LTO and also that if people will not start sending donations to me/them, which I truly hope you will start doing (?), I might accept a job offer from Falck or other places (?) in order to be able to send more money to my LTO friends helping them to get a better life too . Right after the bath I was told what is true about all of my family, friends, ex-colleagues and the world: The world is created

14.3 14 May: I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity
Dreaming of bringing wine to my sister to liberate her spirit from the darkness Yesterday evening my question was: Had I done enough to be allowed to sleep (?) and how much more meditation is really required now and I was given the answer when I slept almost all night for 8 hours without being woken up but despite of this, I was feeling tired during the morning and even more later. Before falling asleep I was shown a white suitcase opening and a lock at my neck being opened and I was told that this was about love and the removal of the curse of love, which I have been given all of my life. I had this one dream: I woke up almost terrified from a nightmare where someone in the darkness in the dream pulled my arm at the same time as I was pulled physically in my arm, which was the reason why I woke up. Before this I was dreaming of bringing wine and beer to my sister. o This is simply the spirit of my sister coming back to me in her process of becoming liberated from the darkness, when I bring her wine and we know light. I work for GE Insurance and have a status meeting with GE Capital Bank Anne Mette is our contact and Lena (from TP) is the director there I am surprised to see that they

th

One God, One People

Page 59

May 2011

on basis of love, which is the foundation everywhere and on top of this is (soon was) the darkness, and it was LOVE saving us all. No one of my family, friends and ex-colleagues wanted to harm me this is the foundation of love but the darkness inside all of you (ignorance, selfishness, your strong voice of misunderstanding etc.) was what killed me which was needed for us to survive you know - which I hope you have now understood all of you from reading my scripts? The story of my wine glass not overturning as a symbol of saving the world For years when I have visited my mother for dinner, she has almost always been very nervous for my body language my moving hands when speaking to overturn the glass on the table asking me to be careful, and almost every single time I have told her that nothing will happen, which she was never entirely sure about but as you can see now, mother, nothing truly happened - and that is because I saved all of us the light which the wine is symbolising, and I might add that a couple of weeks ago I was made to almost overturn my glass of wine at home spilling a few drops, but I saved the glass as the symbol of saving the world with difficulties. I am threading the halls of sanity, where darkness and light are one when becoming the new Trinity This afternoon I was told that my right angle was the connection to me from the Source of the darkness and through me both light and darkness was send out to the world. Later I was inspired to search for the video of the song Twilight by Electric Light Orchestra and especially the prologue before this song because I am now about to thread the halls of sanity where darkness & light are one and Jeff, this is now for REAL and not a dream anymore as you will understand from the text of this PROLOGUE: Just on the border of your waking mind, There lies... Another time, Where darkness & light are one, And as you tread the halls of sanity, You feel so glad to be, Unable to go beyond, I have a message, From another time... And here is the video of the song by Electric Light Orchestra, which is A TOTALLY FAVOURITE OF MINE BY MY FAVOURITE BAND: http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x12ku8_electric-lightorchestra-twilight_music --I was encouraged to do 1-2 hours of meditation during the afternoon, which I did from 14.25 to 16.05 and I was surprised to find that I was equally as tired again as the meditations recently where I had to do my best staying both awake and alert to keep the darkness away it was the same today and I tried to do
One God, One People

the same as before having my parades down, but the voice of this darkness was MUCH stronger than me therefore winning easily in our fight on dialogue several times but still there was no true negative consequences of the conclusions of the darkness because of this and if I was in doubt, I went back a few times to keep it simple and I only want light all over no matter what the darkness said and I received many visions with these as some of them: I was shown a blue baby carriage from the left and a red from the right uniting into ONE and I was told that there was no tomahawk inside the other Source, it was with me all the time I was intended all along to be the only one - but the darkness could have made my life so miserable that I could do no other than to give up and decide myself to use the tomahawk to destroy the world. I was given a feeling of my right angle with a line connecting it to my left wrist as if there was a watch there and told that what we are doing now is what was intended to be done before the end of time, which you know was before the end of the Mayan calendar in December 2012 and that we are still in good time. I was shown a GIANT CONTAINER SHIP filling the whole picture arriving at harbour, which is the whole world arriving and later I was shown a small warship being moved on top of another ship being moved on top of another etc. and I was told that this was the principle we followed all along to step by step load more and more of the world bringing larger and larger ships to manoeuvre and I was shown an infinite small hole of light to the left, which was the target all along and we know to put the whole world through the smallest hole imaginable. During the meditation I had to cut through my tiredness and again my eyes were coagulating which took me much by surprise and I went through such a difficult meditation here again that I could have lost it again but obviously immense energy was required to meet the two others and I was told that if I did not do this, one last sexual nightmare was saved for me to be carried out but instead I will now receive an Easter chicken because of the pain I went through here. Later I felt light spreading all over me and also to my right side and I was thinking that this was why I earlier today was encouraged to let the video of my favourite song of ALL Heroes by David Bowie play automatically when people enter my YouTube channel because here he is completely surrounded by light as I am now too as you can see here:

Page 60

May 2011

At the end of the meditation, I heard the Swedish Eurovision song I will be popular but now the words were I will be possible, which is TO BE SOMEONE according to the criteria I have defined in my scripts in order to become the new Trinity on our way to become united as ONE this is what is happening right now - which truly is a wonderful thing, Paul, and I might add that I am also (almost) thinking as highly of your music today as when you were part of the Jam (to elaborate on what I wrote a long time ago) and I am going through all of this because I promised you a miracle from the man upstairs you know - and in this chapter much of my absolute favourite music is included, which is LOVE from the two others I am approaching, which is not an easy thing to do but on the other hand also not impossible . David Bowie completely surrounded by light in Heroes symbolising the light now surrounding me Later I heard the spirit of my father say welcome home when I listened to HOME by DEPECHE MODE , which is as beautiful that it almost make me hurt, which this immensely POWERFUL version by Johnny Cash also is and this is really the process I am going through here to be welcomed by the two others and I heard the Council say can we look at him (?) and I heard the spirit of my father almost as if he was speaking to the spirit of my mother saying yes, this was how we created him and really because they were me and I was them as my regular readers will know from previous writings and that is until I have now returned as the ONLY SON to become the new Source of everything, which by the way is still a VERY HUGE burden of mine when all I want to be is simply a happy human being without suffering. I was also shown an elephant making the finest cup of Cappuccino love sent to me by the Source inside of me and I was thinking if this pain of mine will ever stop and that I have accepted to take on me the pain of the world (until 2016 if needed) and I was also thinking that when the light becomes strong enough - which I am sure it will do (not long from now?) because of the factors I have written about recently - it will remove this curse of a negative voice making me bleed when trying to take me over. I was shown what looked like a royal crown several times, but either it was not quite a crown, or it was laying down the wrong way, which is telling me that we took a part of the road today and I was shown the crown from the burger chain Burger King and told that the two others have taken a long way round. To end this, which is more difficult than anticipated which was NOT what I was hoping after things have lightened up so to say - I was thinking what I thought about earlier today or yesterday, which is that no matter how strong the voice of the darkness tries to convince and overtake me and be stronger than me verbally - I have my own agenda inside of me, which is that I will continue NO MATTER WHAT and so it is. Congratulations to the winner of the Eurovision Song Contest Azerbaijan - and to me from the Council :-) Late this evening the Eurovision Song Contest ended as events like this often do, with a surprise when none of the favourites managed to "convince" the populations of Europe, which meant that Azerbaijan won - with Sweden as no. 3 and Denmark as no. 5 - and it was truly a very nice song. Congratulations :-) I decided to watch the event over Swedish television because I liked the speakers here better - which I have often done over the years - and when they introduced the Danish song, the female Swedish speaker was "inspired" to say "tillykke" ("congratulations") in Danish, which may not have been "appropriate" to say here - why would she say this (?) - but here it was the Council congratulating me for arriving home after this "dreadful" journey of yours as I am here told and really with the feelings "so immensely much more than dreadful". THANK YOU TO ALL OF YOU :-).

One God, One People

Page 61

May 2011

17. The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th May: The final creation of ONE perfect new Source of light as part of the new Trinity SUMMARY Dreaming of becoming the Kings Son and the earth being entirely white with no darkness at all. Yesterday evening the Source and Holy Spirit continued to approach me, the darkness was immense and I was told this has to go through Hell, which you will understand later and also that you have born yourself a Kings Son and he is completely changed. I was given a small miracle including EXTRA information on the homepage of my TIP counter about visitors to my website, which was a symbol about information of old Universes, which now has been transferred to our new Universe perfectly too. For weeks, this website has also changed the city name of Fuggis old IP address from Copenhagen to Fredensborg (!) making me believe that Fuggi had stopped reading my scripts which I could NOT understand and that my old colleague Sren from Dahlberg had suddenly decided to start reading. Since I believe Fuggi is still living in Copenhagen and know that Sren is NOT a keen reader of my long scripts, I do believe it is still Fuggi reading (?) despite of what the website says about Fredensborg (!) - with the message to Fuggi that YOU NEED TO BE TRULY OPEN MINDED TO UNDERSTAND MY SCRIPTS because Sren from Dahlberg is another part of you as I and the members of the Council all have other parts of our spirits alive as other human beings . In the bath I received the strongest darkness breaking me down with its voice, strong persuasion, visions and the most impertinent behaviour yet trying to lure me into behaving the same, which I did not but I could not resist this pressure in the end my limit was reached, I could not take it anymore and instead of following the logics of the darkness to ask the others on their way to enter me to wait, I decided to stick to my belief saying that everyone is welcome believing that the two others would decrease the strength of the darkness when I could not take it anymore and this is precisely what happened. The strength of the darkness decreased making it bearable for me again. At a new meditation the final part of the Trinity - the new perfect Source of light, the Holy Spirit and myself as a human - including the link connecting us all was created using an extreme amount of energy from inside of nothing. As part of my own creation I have handed over the authority to (theoretically) destruct the Universe to the Universe, which is the best life insurance imaginable because faith, love and will to live is so strong that it guarantees us eternal life. I received the new EGG symbolising all life/everything and told that the light is now stronger than ever before, which will be used in the continuous work to remove evilness (darkness) of the existing world. When will the world discover the creation of ONE NEW SOURCE including new physics of the world? I was VERY HAPPY visiting my aunt and husband for dinner, which was as PLEASURE as always. My father has had helvedesild HELL FIRE (shingles) telling you about the EXTREME HELL we had to pass to reach the origin of the Source at the end of nothing. I set up my aunts computer so it automatically translates my web pages into Danish, which was a symbol to tell you that the energy of the love of Inge to me helped me so much that the new Source inside of me now automatically generates light and energy to the Universe and not manually through meditations etc. anymore. I was told that the reason why I did not succeed removing the origin of the Source from the end of nothing after doing the jump in 2010 was because the Source turned me down when Obama had not yet received support from the world in relation to me, which was improved so much in 2011 that I succeed this
One God, One People Page 62 May 2011

2.

16th May: Receiving the spirits of former Universes, who will be united with us creating ONE perfect new Universe

time around. Obama has chosen to continue being a part of me, so we are now at least two Christs sharing one soul on Earth! Dreaming of Obama being in Copenhagen at Christmas to celebrate our birth (my soul as Christ divided into now at least two persons), Obama bringing our code (converting darkness to light) to himself and the world and doing the last preparations before starting the company bringing normal life to the world. I received the NOT for me expected answer from my landlord Poul-Erik that he was not allowed by the housing association to prolong the lease of his apartment because of a lease limit of 2 years included in the regulations. I decided to investigate in a greater detail and found out that the 2 years rule is a general misunderstanding because of an old law, which today does not include this limitation, and therefore I decided to fight authorities once again when explaining the right connection to Poul-Erik encouraging him to contact the housing association again to receive exemption from the rule, which clearly is based on a misunderstanding. THIS IS ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF CRAZY RULES of today, which is removing freedom from people who would like to agree differently between them. I believe it is possible to receive a final approval to stay in the apartment as a symbol showing you how difficult it was for me to be allowed to stay in this world to save us all . I received the spirit of my former self from a previous version of the Universe, who entered me followed by a previous and very different version of the Source including the Council and everyone else and I decided that all previous spirits of ourselves, whom have now been released from their prisons, and former Universes will be united with our Universe meaning that our new and future perfect Universe will become the combination of all previous Universes, which will also guarantee us the best life insurance of the future when each individual will have a memory of their own unbearable suffering when being created. Dreaming of becoming the new king in the crowd, coming deeper into my self and stronger all of the time with the Universe and the spirit of my mother apologising for having performed as a lady of the night and my mothers difficult feelings of Stig being the Son of God or not normal? At Falck two ladies from Falck Healthcare have started working from the office next to mine after Lyngby-Taarbk Commune has decided to outsource the service to disabled citizens helping them to receive treatment in order to return to the job market, which was a symbol of our New World Order without a public sector starting. Thomas ordered me to do his work cleaning up the hall, which was a symbol of the final clean up of the new Universe this week and the break up of darkness of our old world which I was shown breaking up to the right of me - and its all making me ready for the golden sunrise of me becoming the King of the Universe. And a restart of the IT-network symbolised that our New Universe has now restarted including all spirits of our previous universes.

3.

17th May: The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe

17.1 15 May: The final creation of ONE perfect new Source of light as part of the new Trinity
Dreaming of becoming the Kings Son and the earth being entirely white with no darkness at all Again this evening I was in doubt whether or not I would be allowed to sleep the difficult meditation could indicate the need of more meditation but I slept until 8.00 this morning but apparently light because I am still tired and I only had this short dream: It is April, it has been the loveliest weather like a summer day, a frog is jumping and the earth is entirely white.

th

o The frog is the Kings Son in disguise still with a threat hanging over my head before finalising this journey as you will understand (?) and the Earth is now completely made from light as I was also told recently that I am made of 100% pure gold, i.e. NO DARKNESS in the future. This morning, the extreme PRESSURE of a negative voice came to me again; the pressure these days are immense and I almost fear it when waking up in the morning and it comes to me floating in the air like a coat embracing me, which I cannot resist. Receiving the new Source and being born as the new Kings Son

One God, One People

Page 63

May 2011

Yesterday evening I was told that switching on the new Trinity is the most difficult task ever and again I was shown a vision of the elephant on its way towards me from the hall and it has shown me for some time that it is somewhat shy. I was also shown a yellow colour and told that this is the colour of the Holy Spirit, which is also approaching me and we know as Stig, my colour is blue, as the Source my colour is orange and as the Holy Spirit my colour is yellow and the colour of the Council is blue, which I have also been shown much lately. Again I had to tell all evening you are welcome with all of my heart at the same time as I constantly had to refuse negative voices wanting people to leave, which was again a constant temptation to get me annoyed and losing my temper, which I again overcame and again hundreds of times I had to tell the darkness that this is wrong, when it postulated this and that often using sex as a theme and by 21.20 I felt the elephant inside of me and that will have to be the new elephant my friends and later I was told that you have born yourself a Kings Son and he is completely changed. The evening was extremely difficult and I was also told that this has to go through Hell, which you will understand later. --A couple of weeks ago I was told that life will develop surprisingly even to me in the future, which I am thinking of now and again in the hope that I will experience life like everyone else even though I am and will be everyone else try to think about how you would feel in my situation, my dear readers. Would you like to be the ONE having all life as your children and that is the best way we can tell you how it is going to feel like, Stig. Transferral of information from old Universes and FUGGI, YOU NEED TO BE TRULY OPEN MINDED WHEN READING Yesterday evening I was VERY surprised when I checked visitors to my website through the homepage of my TIP counter, because it gave me MORE information than it normally does I could see the number of visits of each visitor on the page loads page (the page you can see from the pictures below), which normally is information NEVER appearing and I did think that this is a new small miracle given to me and I also noticed that the information given about a regular visitor from Fredensborg, coming for some weeks now, had changed so this IP-address now was claiming to come from Copenhagen instead, which confused me (!) and I am sad that I did not take a hard copy of the screen for you to see because when I later updated it, the page had changed back into its old and normal view, which at the same time changed back the city of this IP address to Fredensborg (!) and my dear ladies and gentlemen I am here told that this is a symbol of MORE INFORMATION COMING IN OUR NEW WORLD, which is about information of old Universes, which now has been transferred perfectly too - but the mystery of this event does not end here because let me give you this information too:

From the picture above you can see IP address 80.199.60.202 from Fredensborg, which has appeared like this for some weeks, which I though was my old colleague Sren from Dahlberg visiting, which I also connected with the dream the other day, that Sren is helping Bo from Dahlberg to understand that I am not completely crazy when he in the dream gave me a haircut (to look better in the eyes of Bo you know) but yesterday and especially today I started reflecting on this IP address it looked very much to my memory of Fuggis old IPaddress and yes today I decided to go back to find one of Fuggis old visits, which I did as you can see here:

And what you can see from the picture above is the exact same IP address 80.199.60.202 but now in Copenhagen (!), where it originated from appearing as it has appeared always when
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 64

Fuggi has opened one of my website, which he has done hundreds of times and my dear ladies and gentlemen, you will remember from one of my dreams some days ago that I could not understand why Fuggi suddenly had stopped reading my scripts because I did not see this IP-address from Copenhagen returning anymore I was thinking if he did not believe in me anymore or simply had lost interest (?) but now this small miracle is telling me that either it is truly Fuggi still reading my scripts, but the name of the city has been changed to Fredensborg for me to think that it is Sren (!), or else it is truly Sren reading, who magically has received Fuggis old IP address and do you know what (?), Sren was NOT known to be a keen reader of my long scripts I dont believe he ever read the memos I produced while working for Dahlberg so if I understand this correctly, it must be Fuggi still reading despite of the city information on Fredensborg (I dont believe you have moved, Fuggi?) and I feel that the message here is that the spirit of Fuggi decided not only to manifest himself in physical life as Fuggi but also as Sren from Dahlberg (!) - whom I had to meet both through my journey as I have also met different beings of the spirit of my mother (!) who are two people who seems to be very different but they are sharing the same soul or spirit and yes Fuggi, this is for you: DO YOU SEE THAT YOU NEED TO BE TRULY OPEN MINDED IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND MY SCRIPTS (?) because there are several yous alive as there are of me and the other members of the Council and it was really to protect us the best way possible against the darkness in order to help the Universe to survive and let me say that I do hope you will agree with me to focus on our POSITIVE friendship and start to seeing me again without conditions instead of a NEGATIVE view focusing on an old disagreement, which was without any importance in the great picture designed to make us suffer, do you see? I was broken down by the darkness but instead of giving up, I had faith in the light decreasing the darkness, which it did Again this morning I was happy not to have much to write and I thought that I might as well take a long bath again also giving me an extra meditation, which would probably be needed and in the bath I had decided that I did not want to go into the dialogue of this extreme darkness, which is more difficult to resist than any I have experienced before it temps me with a few good stories and visions to open me and then it changes to negative speech and visions and in the bath first again I could confirm that everyone is welcome despite of the darkness trying to convince me otherwise and also that it has its total freedom to do what it wants to do and that is even to kill me etc. but that it corresponds to being forbidden because this is part of my rules I am the best protected of all and I dont want to receive sex and violence as part of my suffering and impossible in practise for it to break, but it continued breaking me down with its voice, strong persuasion, visions and here the most impertinent behaviour yet trying to lure me into behaving the same, which I did not but I could not resist this pressure in the end my limit was reached, I could not take it anymore and therefore the darkness did everything it could for me to understand the logics in saying to the others on their way to enter me please wait, I cannot take it, but instead I decided
One God, One People

not to change my firm decision to keep on saying that everyone is welcome with all of my heart and it was with the belief that when my limit was reached, the two others would decrease the darkness, which is really an old understanding we have and here I saw it demonstrated in practise, when the darkness was decreased so much that it made it bearable and while I am writing this, I receive the words we are proud of you and that is because of this decision of mine based on faith and we know not to give in to this darkness. --During this meditation I was also shown myself reaching the end of land on this side, a wide river and land on the other side with a small bridge connecting the two land sides and I was told that this was about the jump we did in 2010, where an option of destruction was put in and we had to JUMP to the other side not to fall in the river becoming destructed. The final creation of ONE perfect new Source of light as part of the new Trinity Later at 12.00 I thought it would be good to attend the Sunday service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the web-radio of Selvet again also thinking that it would bring me even more energy through the souls participating online and at the premises of Den Gyldne Cirkel and I was told before attending that there is not much work left because I had to bite my teeth together deciding to do this because it was right to do and not because I was motivated to do it because of the pain I anticipated it would include. Today it was a service about outflow from the heart of God as the nice lady said and she continued by saying that we now create the living grail and she was sure right because this is exactly what we did and we know the new ONE without darkness - as part of the new Trinity and the link connecting us, which is really what was quite difficult to do as someone here tells me, which also included to move me from the right to the left as the spirit of my father here tells me. I decided to go back to my old strategy to meditate on a mantra, which was I am the light and you have the freedom to do everything and this removed my attention away as much as it was possible - from the STRONGEST voice of the darkness, which however still was so uncomfortable that this meditation of one hour seemed like an eternity to come through and I had a very strong urge to leave it before time but I stayed because I knew this was the right but not the easy choice. I was shown the creation of new blue flowers with a strong light surrounding the flowers symbolising my new self and I was also shown a red button a button of destruction and I decided on the spot to hand over the authority to (theoretically) use this to the whole Universe thinking that this is indeed the best LIFE INSURANCE we could ever think of because I do believe that the faith, love and will of life of the Universe the ingredients of life is so strong that this button will never be touched and it also

Page 65

May 2011

means that I will never be able to destruct us myself, I have removed this option as part of my own creation. I was also shown a crown wrapped up in ice cream and I decided that I dont want you to finish this process as quickly as possible but I asked the two others and spiritual world to do your work PERFECT taking the time necessary and we know I would simply have to bite my teeth and wait patiently until it would be over and later after having received very strong and explicit sexual temptations, which I refused I was shown the new egg symbolising all life/everything and told that it/you are now so strong that you receive this and that It will be used to dissolve the evilness of the world, which is based on an illusion, which is nothing, which will be converted into light so the process of creating the perfect PHYSICAL world will continue and what you are witnessing here is really the foundation, which was created to make this dream come through and when I again said I am the light, I received the words stronger than ever before. At the end of the meditation I was told that after having created only ONE department of the Source, we have now finished and only need the world including physics to discover this and I was shown the darkness sneaking out the backdoor a total favourite track of mine and that is with a grin, Matt Bianco , which also here is a message from the two others to me after having completed this madness of a process, which was more than I could bear really (it does NOT get better than this ) and here also because I thought that your songs in 1984 were far the best Madness had ever done until I discovered that it was YOU and NOT madness playing (!) - but I said no, everyone is welcome meaning that the process of removing the old darkness still inside of the world will continue. The service ended with the nice lady leading the service speaking to one of the attendants at the premises of Den Gyldne Cirkel, who would do a in the garden, which made the lady say now the energy floats perfectly on the farm, and this was very much to the point what happened today. An extreme amount of darkness was used to create a perfect new light Source and the farm is as old readers will know another old symbol of the Source. After the meditation I was encouraged to listen to the last album George Harrison did before his premature death supported much in the making by his son and Jeff the man of course and the song Pisces Fish, which we thought was a good song to celebrate the final installation and birth of my self as Stig including the Holy Spirit and the Source through a new special link, which eventually will become stronger until the day when we are all one and so it is my friends. I am starting to run from scratch, which is also the starting point for the Universe In the afternoon I did another new short run, which is all I can do when starting not from scratch as people normally understand it, but as a no living zombie coming back to life and this is really the same as the Universe, which will become perfect
One God, One People

but we are starting at a level as close to zero as possible and the goal is to reach 100 you know. Later I received new sexual temptations coming to me from the right but I discovered that they now cannot make my old nightmare come through but are given to me as more darkness to be cleaned in my cleanser and I continue to feel a hole in my right angle, which is a symbol of all the darkness still remaining in the world, which I understand today is still much, but you know the pipeline to the Source of darkness has been entirely closed, which was our ULTIMATE goal. Visiting my dear aunt and with her love, the Source inside of me now automatically generates light and energy to the Universe This evening I visited my fathers sister Inge and her husband Ove, who had invited me for dinner and whom I was VERY HAPPY to being able to see again. As usual it was VERY PLEASANT to spend the evening together with Inge and Ove and as usual we had much to speak about. In the beginning however I received much uncomfortable spiritual darkness, not because Inge and Ove are not nice because they truly ARE but because they are examples of regular people who did not understand and support me for a long CRITICAL time , which should not have been very difficult for any to do and this was the reason why, Inge, that I was also almost about to overturn my wine glass spilling a few drops on your table see my script of the 14th May on the story of the wine glass. Lack of understanding in me was essentially what was killing us all but this was also the road of God leading to our salvation at the end. Inge told me about my father generally has had good health but some time ago he received helvedesild (shingles), which translated directly into English means HELL FIRE and this was what my father gave me in physical life because of his WRONG behaviour as I have written about before and the spirit of my father because he was the one leading the way to my rescue inside the end of nothing or extreme Hell as we also can call it and we know do you think this Hell fire was a coincidence or that it is truly connected to the journey we did? I asked my aunt to give my regards to my father and Kirsten and when she said that he doesnt want to talk about my spiritual experiences, I felt just how hard the feeling of this WRONG decision of his has been on me and that I am not ready to start seeing him until he will receive more light starting to become naturally curious first and foremost in relation to me instead of TELLING me of his WRONG beliefs and also about who I really am but then I will be VERY HAPPY to seeing him and Kirsten again and we know MORE LIGHT and LESS DARKNESS first and this is my decision in relation to seeing my father and will this take 1, 6 or 12 months (?) and I dont know today. Gradually during my visit, I started receiving more and more positive spiritual messages and signs this evening because of the love both Inge and Ove showed me, but in first hand Inge, which was helping me much this evening.
May 2011

Page 66

I was asked by Inge on how to produce home burned CDs - music is the symbol of LOVE and we had a look at her computer to see if it would be able to do this, which it was and I offered Inge to come back another day for some hours to set up the different programs needed to download and burn FLAC files on CDs, which is still not an easy operation to do. We also looked at my website because Inge would like to have it automatically translated into Danish, when she reads the pages and scripts of it, but somehow it was IMPOSSIBLE to get her Microsoft Internet Explorer program do this automatically no matter how much I tried there was some kind of error included in the program but I could do the translation manually by visiting Google Translate and inserting the web address of one of my web pages and while I was doing this I was told spiritually that this is a symbol of the Source inside of me transforming from a manual (through my meditations etc.) to automatic production of light and it was completed when I opened her Google Chrome browser instead setting this up so it automatically translates my web pages into English (a shift of programme) this was basically what it was about. I also showed my aunt my Signs 1-4 pages about signs of my reappearance, Inge, (!) and also the Jesus 1998 page and I told her that when you read these pages, you SHOULD be able to understand me and will you please have a detailed look at the photos of Jesus in 1998 and compare these with photos of me (?) and do you think that we look alike (?), which is what we do (!) and when I was showing her this, at some stage I was coming to a natural point to change to another program on her computer, where Inge saw with her own eyes that the computer after receiving a small miracle from the spiritual world - changed to the other program without my hands touching the keyboard (!) and yes Inge, this is what is happening to me every single day either on my computer, other electronic devices switching on/off or cracking sounds on the walls etc., and finally we saw some of the Jerusalem UFO videos from my Signs IV page and when we looked at video 4, Inge told me that it looked exactly as an UFO she saw herself in 1960, and when we tried to watch video 6, I was surprised to see that the uploader Eligael has decided to mark this the most important ever filming of a UFO as PRIVATE making it impossible to watch now and we know was the world too cruel on you, Eligael (?), making you doubt so much yourself in this impossible to be true video that you decided to remove it from the public eye (?) and we know I am glad that I saved a copy of it myself, which I will upload when I will start working on this webpage again - and my aunt is truly a BELIEVER and it should not take much, Inge, to make you understand fully that I am indeed the ONE I have claimed to be all along? You now have the tools to understand and it is really only about reading and putting two and two together, and maybe some of my explanations about the light/darkness and the physical/spiritual world this evening was helpful for your understanding as well? During the evening I felt the spirit of my mother or Virgin Mary as she used to be known around Ove and the feeling that I will take care of him and I could not help smiling when
One God, One People

Ove again played Inges and his song, Maria Elena, for me showing me his immense love to this song, which he also did at my last visit, and also because of the reference of Maria from the song and Virgin Mary surrounding him. And Ove has thought about and also tried to compose his own words to this song, which he believed was an instrumental song without words and this is why Ove I with a big smile encouraged you to SING and why I after my visit was inspired to search for this song to find what may become your new favourite version of the song now including words, so you can sing out loud your love to my aunt and look her deeply into her eyes and for the honour of both of you and as a symbol of all of my love to you the spirit of my mother is with me also when saying this I bring the fantastic version of the song by Helmut Lotti here (knowing that there are also other fantastic versions of the song out there) also to say that this is the love you will be brought by my new inner self enabling you to help me sharing all of our LOVE to the world: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c27dQByq_Bs&feature=rel ated Thank you so much for a very nice evening and I do look forward to returning to set up your computer to burn CDs . The Source turned me down in 2010 because of lack of faith of world leaders and we will be at least two Christs with one soul! During the evening I was told through one of these secret messages given to me as the reward of visiting Inge/Ove today that the reason why I did not succeed to remove the origin of the Source from the end of nothing after the jump in the summer of 2010 was because the Source turned me down when Obama had not received support from the world in relation to me, which was NOT Obamas fault, and it only shows you the importance of this GIANT puzzle; that everything had to fall in place where Obamas work was as important as mine in order to save us all you see (?) and by 2011, he had received so much support that we thought we will give it another go and this time around was so lucky and thinking of MOLDAVA and your Eurovision song about being lucky, which was also a part of the game and as they say; people working hard often have the luck, which is what we had. I was also told that Obama has chosen to BE ME in order to support me all the way to the end (to save the world) so we are now at least two Christs sharing one soul on Earth (!) and my dear friends WHAT DO YOU GIVE ME (?) and we know are the roles turning around now saying that the Universe will start feeding the world and I with light when starting to connect automatically to the Source inside of me (?) and we know this evening I was told that the connections to me from all over the Universe have started to be set up enabling this THE BEST SCENARIO OF ALL and I was shown a petrol tube leading from my back to my kitchen symbolising energy being delivered to the whole Universe. ---

Page 67

May 2011

Ending the day with this message from Sidsel on Facebook, who tells how much she has been crying because she will miss her friend, who has been deported from Denmark and also because she is ashamed over how this community treats people, which she believes is endless sad and difficult for her to understand, grasp and contain and Sidsel I am wondering if you will say the same about yourself as a symbol of all of my family, friends and ex-colleagues who simply could not understand me when you deported me to my death and the destruction of the world because of your own selfishness and laziness, which is endless sad, dont you think???

that Hillary Clinton will have an important meeting with Putin and I understand that this is at least what Hillary would like to give the impression of. The next morning I have just arrived to the office of Obama and am about to tie my shoes, when I am told that the President and his entire staff will drive to the Foreign Ministry to receive a code and before I know of it, everyone has disappeared very quickly out of the door and I wonder if I will be able to find the Foreign Ministry myself, and I start driving out from Manhattan where I reach a border at the end of this part of the city thinking that my luggage is still on the road behind me, which I really should collect - where I have to show my passport in order to enter and also to pay a fee of 70 dollars, and I dont think I have any money, which I however is surprised to see that I have and therefore I give the lady on duty 100 dollars but I dont believe that I receive payback and the lady was in a rush so she has now started servicing the next in line and I tell her about the missing payback, which makes her say that she did give me 15 dollars in return (!) and then I tell her very clearly NOT to start servicing the next in line before she has completed the service of me. o Some of the messages of this dream: It is about my close relation with Obama, Christmas as our birth as one soul and two persons, leaving the hotel (the waiting room) to start working for the world, to tie my shoes is to do the last piece of finalisation of my new self, my luggage is the world and I do believe the dream is saying not to rush but to do my absolutely best to bring the world with me all the way and the code at the Foreign Ministry may be my code transforming nothing into everything or darkness into light, which is coming to Obama hence his behaviour of the dream as well as the leaders of the world through the Foreign Ministry? o And this is ALSO to my aunt to give you an example that dreams are indeed coming from the spiritual world because this dream which I wrote down the notes of during the night as I do with ALL dreams, otherwise I would not be able to remember them (!) - includes three references of what we also spoke about yesterday: 1) The yesmen (rygklappere in Danish) of Obamas staff when I told you that you are not a true friend if you are only a yesman (a part of the sickness of the world today), 2) to tie my shoes, which we spoke about too (I have to do a double-tie on my shoes to avoid the tie to undo) and 3) the border where you do remember that Ove and I disagreed about borders, where I said that I am against all borders because they limit people in order for others to protect their selfish interests and to me THREE is always a symbol of the Trinity, which you know Inge is a VERY CLOSE BOND BETWEEN ME, GOD AS THE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING and THE HOLY GHOST OF THE UNIVERSE INSIDE OF ME? I have been hired as the new manager of a company in rhus to take over the management from Jrgen (my former GE colleague), who worked to slowly I feel Sren H. is

And here I am thinking of family and friends and how much they have been crying over me because of my craziness, where the truth is that they should have been crying over themselves for not being able to understand me because of their own mistakes. Their extreme sadness was simply a misunderstanding .

17.2 16 May: Receiving the spirits of former Universes, who will be united with us creating ONE perfect new Universe
Dreaming of Obama being in Copenhagen at Christmas to celebrate our birth (two persons dividing the soul of Christ) Yesterday evening I was very tired again and when returning home and on my way to bed at almost 01.00, I was apparently not able to sleep receiving the idea that new meditation was needed but I really did not believe this message to be true and eventually I was allowed to sleep and during the night I was wakened a few times and early this morning (before 07.00), when I was still tired, I was encouraged to take a bath doing a new meditation and I do believe this is a play for the gallery after the events yesterday evening when I have now started generating energy automatically. I had these dreams: Obama is in Copenhagen at Christmas and is received by the official Denmark to whom he says that he is looking forward to meeting Danish children and seeing Danish Christmas traditions. We are now in USA and after staying at a Hotel, I have now arrived to become part of Obamas staff and I see Obama at a public political meeting kissing the lady sitting next to him over and over again, and afterwards I am the only one to tell Obama that you lost points after showing this behaviour today and I am surprised to see that the others of Obamas staff all are yesmen. At the meeting I also see one of Obamas advisers telling him

th

One God, One People

Page 68

May 2011

standing behind and that it is telemarketing sales of income protection insurances and together with Jrgen I overhear a discussion of four highly ranked people who decide to drop the finalisation of the contract and insurance certificates (which Jrgen could not finish) and to start the sales work without and when I hear this, I react very powerful telling all four that we will NEVER do this while I am around, this work HAS to be done first. Later I see that two IT-lists are indispensable, that people have started doing the last movements to find their final working places and offices including myself I see my old contact Kasper at Teleperformance as one employee and also the final adjustments to the meeting room and that we will distribute roles and responsibility during the week, and I tell the employees of how much I love Champagne and that I will celebrate on Saturday after completing the work of the week. o rhus is still another symbol of my home or new Universe if you will, the work we are preparing the last details for is about normal life to the world and when we finish this work doing the last fine tuning of the spiritual world too, which this is about, we will celebrate on Saturday . I also had a dream about being attracted to a not attractive lady, who did not want me in the end after all, which was a cover of the spirit of my mother and the threats still these days and also that it is only a play for the gallery.

rummer foreningens vedtgter ikke mulighed for, at du kan forlnge din fremleje ud over 2 r, s du er ndt til at slge din lejlighed - but I know the game so well by now still a game ongoing here apparently that I recognise it when seeing it and here because it is apparent when searching the Internet that most people misunderstand the Danish rental law, which the regulations of this association is based on, believing that you can rent out an apartment for a maximum of 2 years without the rental becoming eternal, which is then what many people do (!) with the only problem being that the law does not include any such 2 years rule today (!!!) and I have experience from fighting in the past to receive justice from betterknowing people and authorities and therefore I decided to do the same today hoping that my best work will be able to convince both Poul-Erik and the chairman of the housing association who should know the law better than I that I am right and that they consequently both will grant me the right to continue staying at the apartment. I started doing this work feeling very tired with an option either to take a nap, which I was convinced that I would do after lunch I had been looking forward to this since the morning (!) or to search the Internet finding more information and write a new email to Poul-Erik and I thought that I might as well do it and that was to do the right and not the easy choice and I was told that fighting to keep living in this apartment is a symbol to show you how difficult it was for me to remain in this world to save us all and also that this was the meaning of the first dream of this morning to do my best to bring my luggage with me and here connected to the Universe setting up many new connections to the Source inside of me while doing this work and my dear friends I CANNOT SEE AND UNDERSTAND IT DIFFERENTLY and this is really what is determining the outcome of this round too - another one to Evander . When I first read the email from Poul-Erik, my first thought was to do something else immediately, which is how most people would react, which would include a visit to the Commune to ask them for help finding a new apartment and also to pay an invoice of 100 DKK to my old housing association AAB, which they sent out to be paid the 1st May in order for me to keep my old place on the waiting list, but the reason why I have not received any offers on apartments from them since the autumn of 2009 another small miracle because I have been active seeking in more than 50 departments I believe (!) is because I dont believe in bureaucratic associations like these, when the absolute best solution for all parties is that people will agree directly without anyone limiting their freedom, which again is what I encourage Poul-Erik to do in this email I sent to him today: Hej Poul-Erik,

Examples of more darkness automatically being converted into light As mentioned I took a new long bath this morning, where I found that there was not as much darkness as in recent days to convert into light although I was TIRED - making me believe that meditations are not required but that my ordinary work and suffering during the day will be enough to produce the energy required to do the last preparations of work this week. I was shown a Kings crown again now with the last tooth of it being raised and I did feel more darkness brought to me through a channel leading to the right side of my head, and I was given feelings of the worst murders and sex crimes, which was more darkness of people committing these crimes AUTOMATICALLY being converted into light I do hope people out there start feeling a difference and I was shown a large young forest being planted symbolising the light of the new Source. I was NOT allowed to prolong my apartment lease because of a misunderstanding but I NEVER GIVE UP! Yesterday evening I received the answer from Poul-Erik on my question to prolong my lease of his apartment, which was NOT the answer I expected because he told me that the chairman of the housing association had turned him down with a reference to a rule of the regulations saying that lease is limited to a maximum of 2 years he wrote to me m jeg desvrre ikke forlnge dit lejeml i henhold til foreningens vedtgter after the chairmain had written to him Jeg beklager, men desvrre
One God, One People

Tak for din mail. Jeg har lst vedtgterne, som Kate henviser til, hvor det af 12 fremgr, at en andelshaver har ret til at fremleje sin lejlighed i op til 2 r. vrige bestemmelser i henhold til lejeloven.

Page 69

May 2011

Jeg har lst om denne 2 rs regel p internettet og kan konstatere, at der er tale om en beklagelig fejltagelse og misforstelse hos mange, som tror, at hvis man UDLEJER sin lejlighed i mere end 2 r, s bliver lejemlet automatisk tidsubegrnset, som medfrer, at mange udlejere (og andelsboligforeninger!) bliver ppasselige, men der er alts tale om en simpel misforstelse, for der findes IKKE en sdan regel ved UDLEJNING men derimod ved fremleje, hvis jeg som lejer skulle vlge at fremleje din lejlighed. --I min frste mail til dig inkluderede jeg en omtale fra advokatfirmaet machenhauernielsen, som siger, at praksis iflge Boligretten er:

Stk. 2. Benytter lejeren med udlejerens vidende det lejede i mere end 1 mned efter den aftalte lejetids udlb, uden at udlejeren har opfordret lejeren til at flytte, fortstter lejeforholdet uden tidsbegrnsning. Stk. 3. Boligretten kan tilsidestte tidsbegrnsningen, hvis den ikke m anses for tilstrkkeligt begrundet i udlejerens forhold. Lejeloven om fremleje: 70. En lejlighed, der udelukkende er udlejet til beboelse, har lejeren ret til at fremleje i indtil 2 r, nr lejerens fravr er midlertidigt og skyldes sygdom, forretningsrejse, studieophold, midlertidig forflyttelse el. lign. Kilde: https://www.retsinformation.dk/forms/r0710.aspx?id=132875# KXIII --P internettet fandt jeg n, som skriver om udlejning, at begrnsningen p de 2 r er et levn fra tidligere tider (mener det var sidst i 70'erne det bortfaldt) kilde: http://www.boligdebatten.dk/generelt/4382-bedste-losningudlejning-af-ejendom-og-pavirkning-af-privatokonomien-2.html - og det er alts denne gamle regel, som skaber misforstelser og fejl hos mange. Mske er det vrd at bemrke formuleringen i vedtgterne for din andelsboligforening om, at en andelshaver har ret til at fremleje sin lejlighed i op til 2 r, hvor ordet fremleje er en MISFORSTELSE al den stund, at du som andelshaver ikke fremlejer, men derimod udlejer din lejlighed og mske er det en simpel misforstelse hos en medarbejder hos firmaet Boligadministratorerne a/s, som har udarbejdet vedtgterne for din forening, som stadig hnger ved mange r efter uden at vre blevet rettet til, fordi jeg kan ikke forestille mig, at foreningen skulle have noget imod din og min frie aftaleret. I min frste mail til dig lagde jeg op til, at vi som gentlemen laver en direkte aftale, som begge kan stole p, uden at lejeloven begrnser vores frihed eller at andre, som ikke har nogen srlig interesse i din og min aftale, gr det samme. Dette synes jeg principielt er det sundeste princip, som skaber den bedste forstelse og relation mellem mennesker. Som jeg ser det, er det ganske enkelt: Jeg nsker gerne at blive boende i din lejlighed i 1 (evt. 2 r), og hvis du stadig foretrkker at vente med at slge hvor jeg gerne hjlper dig aktivt, hvis du mtte nske det m det vre muligt at f dispensation fra vedtgterne fra foreningens formand (eller bestyrelse) p grund af den nvnte misforstelse/fejl i vedtgterne. Hvis udlejning fortsat er det, som du nsker, foreslr jeg, at du retter henvendelse til Kate igen jeg taler ogs gerne med hende, hvis du nsker det s misforstelsen rettes, og hvor Kate eventuelt kan kontakte Boligadministratorerne for at f bekrfMay 2011

Tidsbegrnsningen m ikke blive for lang - ikke mere end tre eller hjst fem r., og En gang kan man mske forlnge en tidsbegrnset lejeaftale, og ikke mere.

Kilde: http://www.machenhauernielsen.dk/Default.aspx?ID=332 --Et andet sted p internettet stiller en udlejer af en andelslejlighed en advokat dette sprgsml: Vi udlejer vores andelslejlighed ud p en tidsbegrnset kontrakt i 2 r. Lejeren har spurgt om mulighed for at forlnge/forny lejeaftalen med 2 r. Kan vi lbe ind i problemer hvis vi lejer den ud til samme person igen? Glder der noget srligt hvis en lejlighed lejes ud til samme person i mere end 3 r ? Fx at lejeren efter 3 r ikke kan siges op. Og modtager dette svar fra Lune Boligadvokater Det antages, at man kan forlnge en 2 rlig lejekontrakt med samme lejer med en ny 2 rlig lejeperiode, men s er det ogs slut med at udleje til den samme lejer. Kilde: http://slyngebarn.amandur.dk/forum/archive/index.php/t43586.html --I lejeloven str der INTET nvnt om en 2 rs regel ved UDLEJNING, hvorimod FREMLEJE hvis jeg fremlejer din lejlighed er begrnset af en regel p 2 r, som du kan se her: Lejeloven om udlejning: 80. Er lejeaftalen tidsbestemt, ophrer lejeforholdet uden opsigelse ved den aftalte lejetids udlb. Den tidsbestemte lejeaftale kan ikke ved opsigelse bringes til ophr i lejeperioden, medmindre dette er aftalt eller den anden part i lejeforholdet misligholder aftalen.
One God, One People

Page 70

tet rigtigheden af min mail og samtidig modtage et udkast til nye vedtgter, som jeg ville vlge at gre i hendes situation. Og skulle du have ombestemt dig og i stedet have besluttet dig for at slge nu, vil jeg naturligvis fuldt ud respektere dit nske og starte med at finde en anden bolig. Tak for din tlmodighed med at lse og forst denne lidt lange mail jeg ser frem til at hre fra dig igen gerne snarest muligt :). Venlige hilsener fra Stig --Later in the day I received this reply from Poul-Erik telling me that if the chairman against what he believes is possible should give the dispensation, he is willing to let me stay for one more year. Jeg vil selvflgelig ikke modstte mig, at du tager en snak med Kate om muligheden for at leje/fremleje lejligheden i yderligere et r. Men jeg er bange for at resultatet er givet p forhnd. Skulle jeg imidlertid tage fejl, og andelsforeningen giver sin tilladelse/dispentation, s laver vi en skriftlig kontrakt. On basis of Poul-Eriks answer, I decided to send a new email with a copy to Poul-Erik of course asking for her dispensation as you can see here: Kre Kate, Jeg skriver til dig med Poul-Eriks forstelse, som du kan se nedenfor. Jeg har valgt at sende denne mail til dig med prcis information for at undg evt. misforstelser ved en "snak". I forlngelse af dit svar til Poul-Erik omkring forlngelse af mit lejeml hos ham, har jeg skrevet en opflgende mail, som du ogs kan se nedenfor, som viser, at det er uden risiko for PoulErik og velsagtens ogs for foreningen at forlnge vores lejeaftale med et r, som er det, bde Poul-Erik og jeg nsker. Svidt jeg kan vurdere, er foreningens vedtgt om en max. 2 rs leje-regel baseret p en gammel og udbredt misforstelse/fejl om en 2 rs regel i lejeloven, som ikke har vret gldende siden sidst i 70'erne, og som ikke findes i dag! Jeg hber, at du vil bruge lidt tid p at lse min mail nedenfor, og ogs, at du er enig med mig. Du vil gre bde Poul-Erik og jeg glade ved at give os frihed til at aftale fremfor at blive begrnset af det, der ligner en fejltagelse. Hvis du nsker det, kan vi mdes og tale om det, men jeg mener som udgangspunkt, at reglerne str beskrevet klart nedenfor. P forhnd mange tak :-).

So now I will wait on what Kate will decide to do and will you please send some light to her hopefully helping her to take the right decision? Continuing the creation of our perfect New Universe based upon my decision the 7th May I started working today at 09.15 writing the last three chapters of the script of yesterday and I continued writing the script of today, searching the internet and writing my email to Poul-Erik until I finished at 16.00 calling it a BEAUTIFUL DAY again today, and to my friends at U2, this is also truly a GREAT song of yours but you know a few points below the absolute best you have made and this is of course only in my opinion. This evening I was kept on my extreme edge most of the time with MANY kill, kill, kill commands, my amplifier going mad etc. but behind it all I was also shown a very happy chef, so all of this darkness is really only a game designed to continue producing a lot of light - convert it from the darkness this week to carry out what I finally decided the 7th May, which was the creation of a PERFECT new Universe, this is really what we are doing these days and that takes some effort as you will understand, and I was EXTREMELY tired today but decided to last the whole day without taking a nap, my right angle was hurting as so many times before, however it does not make me nervous anymore and I was even shown a vision of my foot turning red and into the hoof of a deer and I am still shaking my head many times each day to shake of negative speech of the darkness trying to attach to me. Receiving the spirits of former Universes, who will be united with us creating ONE perfect new Universe During the evening I was shown a vision of a very large man in red showing his pain he could be three metres high and I received a strong feeling of him coming from another civilization and he was walking from the kitchen the symbol of the Universe in my apartment into me in the living room where he entered me physically through both my legs and he told me that he was the former leader of the Universe and then he gave me a feeling of being Obama and he also said I could also say that I am the spirit of your father and this is when I understood that this was the spirit of my former self from a previous Universe and again I had to bid everyone welcome ignoring the resistance of the darkness following him and when he and others following him - wanted their freedom to leave again, I decided that you are totally free to do whatever you want but because I am the Source of this Universe, things will not be Status Quo anymore (!), you will all have your anchor with me and each individual of the Universe will become ONE when uniting with their former selves from previous universes, which is both making the strongest COMPOUND of each individual and the Universe at the same time as each individual will bear the memory of unbearable suffering when being born over a period of billions of years and several Universes also giving the best life insurance of all of us in the future and have we had a total of 7 universes, which I was told the other day (?) and as mentioned I was also shown other spirits following my previous
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 71

self and they gave me a brown colour telling me that they are the previous spirits of the Council and I was also shown a former version of the Source also in red (pain) looking as plasma and very different to the new Source as I was told and all of these friends of mine have now been recreated after being eliminated through the judgment of previous Universes. So all individuals have previous versions of themselves, which all now will be united and I am not sure but I do believe that all previous versions of the Universe have both light and darkness stored inside of them at the time when they stopped to exist physically and was replaced by a new Big Bang meaning that we will all together clean the darkness of the total Universe consisting of several parallel SPIRITUAL Universes on their way to become our perfect future ONE Universe exactly as you see in the movie Inception - if I understand this correctly, which I believe I do and it also tells me that when it is possible to recreate the spirits of our previous Universes without their old physical Universes, it is because there is NO more darkness with them otherwise it would be impossible to only have one side of nothing but now they are everything too becoming integrated with the physical persons of this Universe and we know if you can unite all seven spiritual Universes again if I have understood this correctly instantly, this will be much easier instead of having seven different spiritual universes gradually uniting and we know this is my decision, which I kindly ask you to carry out if possible and this goes to ALL OF MY FRIENDS NOW INSIDE OF ME.

desk at a very small corner of this hospital where I smoke a cigarette and is printing out this letter, which includes much more than expected because it is possible for me to see big parts of the hospital through the letter. An employee arrives and she asks me to stop smoking and only smoke in the coffee breaks and I will stop smoking entirely and tell her that I did not expect anyone working at this desk. o This is the spirit of my mother excusing for what she has been forced to do trying to carry out both of our nightmares for years and thank you for saying this but I am not offended because you had no choice and because this was the name of the game, which luckily helped saving us all, so I would like to return your excuse by thanking you for what you did and here it is also to say that it must be difficult for my mother to control her feelings about me because one day she may believe that I am the ONE and the next that I am still not normal, mother (?) but as you know I would never lie myself and I only write what comes to me spiritually both from the light and the darkness - and this is really all I do and yes I AM THE ONE in case you should ever doubt it and as my mother you are a parent of the one, but please take it easy, we are just like everybody else so there is NOTHING to be concerned about . I also had a short dream of a sexual temptation, which was not good but at least less serious than the non-attractive lady in the dream the other day.

17.3 17 May: The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe
Dreaming of becoming the king is white and in the crowd I was TRULY very tired yesterday evening when turning in I was surprised that I managed the full day without taking a nap and I slept most of this night, but am still tired this morning, and I had difficulties remembering dreams, but these are what I wrote down in my notes: I am a little bit afraid when entering a park in Copenhagen with a big crowd attending a concert with Simple Minds, I am digging deeper into my shoes and they are becoming warmer. o Maybe Simple Minds are playing King is white and in the crowd from my favourite album of all the New Gold Dream (?) as a symbol given to me of the new king I am becoming even though I am not comfortable to be anything else than the normal Stig - and nothing much to add other than digging into my shoes will have to come deeper into my self and become stronger with the Universe all the time and Jim you are not simple minded are you (?), so you will understand that somebody up there likes you and that is a lot? I receive a letter from the mental hospital in Helsingr about Stig and Jesus and it says that we are going to have talks about this, I see the lady writing it and she excuses for having performed as a lady of the night. Later I am at a

th

--This morning I started writing the script of today at 08.00 and when doing this I was told that people will ask and be amazed could he continue over and over and yes my friends except from the few times, when my ultimate limit was broken deliberately, but to tell you the truth, I dont know how I made it through other than what I have explained previously. The break up of darkness of our old world and I am becoming the King of the Universe At Falck today I met two ladies, whom I saw for the first time last Thursday, and today I spoke to Julie, who is a social worker and she explained that they work for Falck Jobservice as part of Falck Healthcare, which has entered into an agreement with Lyngby-Taarbk Commune to help sick/disabled citizens receiving a diagnosis and treatment offers in order to return to work and they will now work here everyday at least one year or longer at two new desks placed in the now old meeting room next to the front office where I am sitting, and I was thinking that Falck Healthcare was bought by Falck years ago from Willis, who were the founders and that this is a true symbol of the New World Order without a public sector removing the responsibility of people, which is now starting up and I was told that WHEN I CONTINUE TO NEVER GIVE UP, this is the only thing we can do and when speaking to Julie I was thinking if Falck Healthcare has overtaken the bad habits of Danish Communes DICTATING sick people of what offers to accept and that what we
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 72

need is companies giving perfect service based on the TRUE needs of customers and the principle of FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY, but this is now an old story as you know. I was very happy that Julie decided to ask me questions too not many who are doing this, but she was an exception - and because of this I told her about the purposes of my book to improve 1) the behaviour, 2) work and 3) the economic system of humans and that I was only at Falck because I dont have an income from my writings (yet!) and the Commune is considering me to be unemployed even though I am not! Because of the arrival of these two nice ladies always nice with company Thomas did a few changes at the IT-room, which meant that he by mistake disconnected the IT-network for approx. one hour and during this time I could either read the paper as I told him or he could give me other work to do and then he was inspired to start cleaning up in the hall also asking me to move boxes of different sizes to the basement and the school room an education room - and when I asked him about the 9 pretty heavy boxes of printer paper also standing in the hall, he was also inspired to decide these to be moved and we know when he had me, he did not need to do the hard work himself, which he then did not (not even helping me!) and even though this was not much compared to what I went through at Brede Park doing impossible physical work, I sweated much as I always do when doing physical work or sports which afterwards made Thomas say please drink because you have dehydrated and we know my friend, dehydrated is not the right word what about existing without the physical conditions needed to exist and this is how also Thomas was tempted to start misusing me doing his work because of laziness, which continued when he also gave me other work afterwards and you may remember that I told you that I did your work, Thomas? I knew what this was also about because it was symbolising the final clean up this week of the creation of our new Universe and when Thomas managed to recreate the connection to the network, we had to restart our computers, which was to say that the old Universes have now been installed inside our New Universe according to my decision yesterday and we know you truly have a good sense to create these stories of my everyday so they magically fit into what you are doing spiritually, which is a thought I have had for a very long time but probably the first time writing it. During this morning at Falck I received more negative speech, sexual threats and the old stuff you know but I also felt a clear break up of this old system of darkness to the right of me and the feeling that this will cease to exist with the transition to our new world, and the water of the ocean is symbolising Hell with elimination so in other words this is about the Ocean break up and its all making me ready for the golden sunrise of me becoming the king of the Universe bringing the new world rising, where everyone laughs after having kicked their blues away, not for today but for evermore this is what this experience today is about and who else than my favourite artist Jeff is able to write this so clearly in not one but
One God, One People

two of his many beautiful songs - Ocean Breakup / King of the Universe" and "New World Rising / Ocean Breakup (reprise)" from the album on the third day and to celebrate this, I bring the first song of king of the Universe here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ucGhV_dadGo I still dont know if this break up will happen quickly or gradually until the end of 2016 or a third scenario (?) but here I was given the feeling fairly quickly and an old feeling that this summer I will be without suffering but what is the truth of all of this (?) and we will have to see and I was also told by the TRUE voice of the spirit of my father that the Council is sorry that we had to put you through the darkness without showing you the light this and the previous week but this was the only way to develop. On my way home from Falck, I was told that in all eternal future this is the time people will look back on because this is when our eternal future was created. --Ending the day with thoughts about references to Benjamin Crme from Share International, which I have received for weeks without writing it down but maybe I wrote something about being smeared (with crme) when becoming my self some weeks ago (?) and my dear friend Benjamin, you are very welcome to continue helping the world to find me and I am sure that someday you will truly find me and that is also with your help . I was given a short vision of the spirit of my mother bringing me a dark bull calf on my right side, which may be the final key of the eternal break up of darkness (?) - we will have to see. And finally by 16.45 I was TIRED when I finalised the work on the script today, which was somewhat difficult to write, which normally it is not, the last chapter of yesterday and published yet another new long script consisting of three days. Addition at 17.05: I decided to give my public support to Sidsels friend to help him stay in Denmark if this is what he would like, when I gave this message:

Page 73

May 2011

20. Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th May: Installing the most advanced instrument panel of the Universe inside of me SUMMARY Dreaming of the negative influence of people leaving me as friends because of their misunderstandings in relation to the faith of my mother in me, watching the most beautiful and re-energised sun, installing the most advanced instrument panel of the Universe inside of me and great sufferings I will have to go through because of the WRONG decision of the housing association turning down my request to extend my apartment lease with Poul-Erik. I was given MUCH suffering yesterday when I was bombarded with negativity after the WRONG decision of the housing association, which could have brought me down but NO it is a matter of attitude you know and I decided that spirits of this and previous Universes entering me for approx. 8-10 days now was a real game because everyone is part of me no matter what! At Falck I spoke to the IT-department about the list of key hood subscribers of Lyngby, which they had sent us, which includes approx. 12,900 subscribers even though we only have approx. 1,200 keys so something had to be seriously wrong, which was easy to identify because the list from the central database included other cities than Lyngby and had NOT been updated with decentralized information on keys because of lack of decentralized access to the system, lack of written procedures and carelessness of employees. This is why the key service product has now been scraped as a symbol of why the old Universe has now been scraped too: BECAUSE OF IGNORANCE, LAZINESS AND CARELESSNESS of people, who buried themselves, when they easily could have shown the right attitude letting the light win. It took my return to build a new Universe replacing the one you destroyed in order to save you from your own carelessness! I went to the Commune asking them to help me with a new place to stay, which they turned down without blinking because of their stiff and CRAZY rules. Denmark is considered to have one of the best systems of the world, but I have now showed you just how much this expensive and ineffective system has hurt me instead of helping me and in the future you will receive ONE PERFECT HOUSING MEDIATION SYSTEM as Job Mediation - as part of our New World Order in order to truly HELP and MAKE PEOPLE HAPPY. I received a follow-up email from the Jobcentre asking me about how I am doing and what I do at Falck and saying that the purpose is still to get me up to do 37 hours of work per week (!) and in my reply I tell that I continue doing my best (slave-) work, have good relations with all, that I work 40-50 hours (at least) per week on top of the 9 hours work for Falck (!), that I continue to tell the truth about a system (of the Jobcentre) which does not work, which all by now should be able to understand (?) and also that I continue to be POSITIVE no matter what they feel OBLIGED to order me doing after my work for Falck ends in June. Dreaming of my sister being the key for my expansion to people of other civilizations, normal life will come at its ultimate level, the Jobcentre at my commune is entirely focussed on saving money, removing Christmas decoration from one Christmas tree to another, which is to remove everything from our old to our New Universe, my nephew Niklas finding the key to his future home and beautiful ladies as the cover of the spirit of my mother was an alternative to give others suffering to create energy to the New Universe, which is now ending. At Falck I did three tasks: 1) Finish the keying in of the last keys in the NEW DATABASE, which is symbolising the finish of the creation of the first version of our New Universe, which we will continue improving forever and ever, 2) write an email to the IT-department asking for a list of information from the central database on the precise keys of the filling cabinet to improve my new system (and Universe) next week and 3) driving to Copenhagen to collect four model fire en-

2.

19th May: Finishing the creation of the first version of our New Universe, which we will continue improving forever and ever

One God, One People

Page 74

May 2011

gines requested by Thomas, where the two others of the Trinity were with me telling that this was our goal all along, to become physical and not only to be. I met Lars from Falck who told me that Jane from the Jobcentre would like to get me up in time for me to become clarified (!) have you not discovered after 1 years that I am continuously working more than full time, always do my best work and have good relations with all (?) I am not the one needing clarification, you are the ones needing to UNDERSTAND (!) and Lars is also thinking about extending my agreement working for them. WHAT DO YOU GIVE??? The first version of the New Universe was created without darkness destroying more and without killing my mother even though it was truly impossible to do but then again, it was not and I WILL NEVER EVER GIVE UP on my mother! I feel the two others of the Trinity inside of me as three persons inside of one body. In a meditation the first version of the new Universe was signed, sealed and delivered, the potential disasters to the world if I should lose it have now become less both in terms of numbers and strength, the new and stronger Source entered me, the Trinity will never become separated, I was shown and felt myself inside of a large egg (everything), the gold will come next and uniting us three was the most difficult to do in the world. Dreaming of meeting the Devil in person and his followers, my father was an easy victim of the Devil because of his selfishness and it is from inside of the Devil or nothing that old souls and Universes have been hidden, a risk of physical destruction of my teeth to conquer the darkness once again, having to make the right but difficult choice between two options and will the Jobcentre decide to be in the darkness removing my cash help once again or will they try to UNDERSTAND my positive email to them? At bath I accepted to receive the Devil what remains of him as nothing - as I have accepted to welcome all, this was the so called difficult choice, which was easy to take. All darkness have now been shared with the Universe and everyone will have to be STRONG in order to keep encoding darkness into light for all of us to become STRONGER day by day. Somewhere over the rainbow symbolises A NEW CREATION to me with GOLD at the end of the rainbow, which was almost impossible to find and what used to be the darkness between the physical and spiritual world has now been implemented as part of the creation of the new Universe, which will continue to be converted by all into light on basis of FAITH, LOVE and WILL POWER. For the first time ever, this morning I had the feeling of VICTORY after defeating the furious and unstoppable opponent of the darkness to prevent our elimination as Muhammad Ali defeated the furious and unstoppable George Foreman in the historic boxing fight in Zaire in 1974 after first having fear in his eyes realising his nightmare come through but after looking into the eyes of his maker and deciding that this is that hour, Ali won as I also did many years later. This boxing fight was a prediction of my journey to come! I went with my mother to the museum of modern art, Louisianna, to see the exhibition Peace & Freedom by Picasso; in the garden we saw the artwork MY HOME and MY HOUSE by the artist Al Taylor, which is a physical symbol of the creation of our New Universe and I was breathtaken by the beauty of Picassos art focusing on life & death or survival or destruction (!) etc. and his picture Cock of the Liberation symbolises our liberation from the darkness. Today is where I reached my new home at the castle helped by the love of my mother.

3.

20th May: Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe

20.1 18 May: Installing the most advanced instrument panel of the Universe inside of me

th

Dreaming of installing the most advanced instrument panel of the Universe inside of me

One God, One People

Page 75

May 2011

Again today I am tired after not the best night of sleep with these dreams: I am in a big room with knives in London. Thomas B.-L. will run through the room for me and he has to pass a big man and a lady both with knives, both are sick and both want to stab him. He tries to fool the lady by giving her something to drink, which hurts her, which surprises me because Thomas action is against the rules and the dream continued with my mother being in Snekkersten, where someone in secrecy has buried down something in her small garden, which she will now dig up. o When I woke up I had the feeling that this dream is about the behaviour of Thomas as an example when he decided to leave me as a friend on Facebook and the negative influence this had/has on my mother in relation to her belief in me, who in the dream is the lady suffering (receiving the drink) because of the thoughts she receives of others (the knife) and what is it that she will dig up from the city of darkness (?) and to my mother and everybody else, I can only encourage you to do the same as I: ALWAYS WISH FOR THE BEST FOR ALL PEOPLE because this is also a game I have been going through with the Devil screaming constantly in my ear for years, laying his words on my tongue and mind trying to overtake me making me wish the worst for others HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF TIMES (!), which he however has not succeeded doing one single time and just to let you know my dear family, friends and close excolleagues those of you who suffered because of your own imagination of me being crazy that my positive thoughts and wishes for you despite of your WRONG behaviour - was what kept you going and your negative and misunderstood feelings, thoughts and actions in relation to me is what was transferred to me as PAIN brining me the nightmare of the Devil bringing me to my knees and bleeding because of his constant attempts to overtake me, to remove most of my sleep and make me physically more dead than alive. THE PEOPLE WHO LOVE ME MORE THAN EVERYONE ELSE WERE THE PEOPLE THIS CLOSE TO KILL ME AND DESTRUCT THE UNIVERSE and we know because of misunderstandings . I was woken up at 04.00 not with a dream but to look out my bedroom window watching the most beautiful sun I can remember having seen in my life, which I was thinking about taking a picture of and we know may it last for a very long time after having received energy to survive a few billion years as I am told here. The Danish Conservative MP Helge Adam Mller has a portable touch-screen computer, which is very advanced telling him about everything, which he plugs into his car and uses as his instrumental panel and I think that I want one of the same. The chairman receives a explanation thinking that it was the police bringing is but it was the military and it says that Helge has to drive more correct than everybody else and also that he has to get up to the top of the worlds highest skyscraper and from their cross a

very short and heavily trafficked walking bridge (with what looks like 1-2 steps only) in order to reach the twin skyscraper and it is almost impossible to fall down from the bridge but it is still made difficult to cross because of the many people coming from the other tower wanting to use it. o I am Helge Adam Mller in this dream, whom I have always believed to be strong, disciplined, hard working and with a set of good values why did you not make it to the top of your party with this background (?) the advanced computer is my panel to control our future PERFECT Universe and the car is ME saying that it looks as if we are almost done setting up the New Universe and still the dream tells me that I have to be better than everybody else, which is what MPs and the population today tell themselves that MPs need to be which of course is WRONG because everybody has to do their absolutely best showing a good behaviour and work moral in the future and when I was writing down this dream I was told that entering the skyscraper a symbol of suffering is what the housing association will bring me after having turned down my request to extend the apartment lease see below - because of the pressure my mother may DECIDE to put on me if she decides to be concerned on my behalf again instead of being strong (!) but this time around it will not bring darkness to me itself because the Source of darkness has shut down and not least potentially much extra work trying to find another place to stay, which may take MANY hours to do, which you know I could use for better purposes to finalise my work and meet a world waiting on my return! o I might add here about Apples invention of the IPAD that I LOVE YOUR DESIGN but what you have put inside of this device of yours is far too less ambitious being nothing more than a giant smart phone. You should be able to do so much better if you really wanted to! The housing association turned down my request to approve my agreement with Poul-Erik to extend our apartment lease Yesterday evening I received an answer from the chairman of the housing association and in my view it should be a matter of form for the chairman or board to accept what Poul-Erik and I had agreed on directly it is his agreement, he is the letter and I am the tenant and our agreement does not harm anyone, but maybe some people I have met and spoke with been happy to have me staying (?) but to my very big surprise the chairman did not have enough light to do what is logically the only right thing to approve our agreement I dont like to have other people approving what people agree on (!) and therefore she decided to decline my request for the association to give us dispensation from the rules FOR ONE MORE YEAR because she wants to have owners and not letters living in the apartments (!!!) and we know it corresponds to a situation where she had to ask for permission to have a new boyfriend move in with her and we turned down her request because we only want to have owners living in the apartments (!) and my dear friend this is yet
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 76

another example of people totally unnecessary making people unhappy instead of doing their best to make people happy and this is both misunderstood and a totally unnecessary restriction (but you would not mind me staying at this association for another two years if I can find and agree with another owner to rent his apartment? and do you see just how CRAZY and THOUGHTLESS your decision is???), which truly made me unhappy now also having to use time to find a new place to stay a time which I could use to finish my website (!) and we know this is really also to say that even though the world did not want to have me staying because of your actions I am still alive against all odds and one hour before I received the email from Kate, I was told that Hitler my former life you know had no other choice than to become wicked because of the wickedness of the world the same way as I really did not have a chance to keep away the darkness, but still I have decided to stay good, to NEVER GIVE UP and now also to find a new apartment and by the way Poul-Erik, I am very happy with how you have helped me in different situations, but I was sad to see that yesterday you found it interesting to read my script including our mail correspondence and that you have not found it interesting to be a regular reader really trying to understand me and so it is. And here is her email, which I decided NOT to send a reply to even though I could have been motivated to tell her that this is a violation of basic human rights as it also is when for example Denmark in many situations prohibit refugees living in Denmark to bring their spouses to the country there is no difference in principal and we know THIS IS NOT A SYMBOL THAT I WILL NOW GIVE UP (even though many would probably do that receiving such a message in the situation I am in), AND THE WORLD WILL DESTRUCT because I did my best and when doing my best, I always follow the road of God and when doing this my best friend has NEVER let me down - but planted to give me resistance for me to overcome in order to create the last amount of energy required to finish the setup of the perfect New Universe, which should be obvious to see? Kre Stig. Tak for din redegrende mail. Jeg vil gerne gre opmrksom p, at 2 rs bestemmelsen for s vidt intet har med lejeloven at gre, da den er hjemledt af foreningens vedtgter. Man kan da godt indlede en teoretisk diskussion om, hvorvidt der reelt er tale om fremleje eller udlejning, men det er for s vidt formlet underordnet. I parentes bemrket er dette forhold ikke noget, der er isoleret til vores andelsboligforening bestemmelsen indgr fortsat i de almindelige standardvedtgter for andelsboligforeninger. Bestemmelsen er ikke tnkt som beskyttelse mod andelshavernes risiko ved lngere midlertidige lejeml, men er derimod medtaget i vedtgterne med det grundlggende forml, at andelsboligforeningens boliger skal bebos af andelshavere og ikke af lejere.

Andelsboligforeningens bestyrelse har selvsagt ikke mulighed for at tilsidestte foreningens vedtgter, hvorfor der ikke kan accepteres forlnget udlejning. Jeg har sendt denne mailkorrespondance til Poul-Erik og foreningens vrige bestyrelsesmedlemmer til orientering. mvh Kate Waiting for the ghost train that never comes in our New Universe without darkness Yesterday evening I received one of many favourite songs of mine of Madness I still value you even higher than Matt Bianco my friends and YES that is possible if you take ALL parameters into account and that was the ghost train and as they say they are waiting for the train that never comes and It's black and white don't try to hide, and when I was given the line of black and white, I was also feeling Michael Jackson and one of his absolute best if not the best of all songs by the same name and also that this means darkness and light and here that the darkness or the ghost train will never arrive because we will only have light in our New Universe and so it is. Everyone is part of me no matter what and receiving much suffering after the WRONG decision of the housing association Yesterday I was also going through much suffering when I was shown a vision of and feeling the new Source on his way to enter me arriving from the hall including all of our previous versions as well but only if you believe it is not dangerous as I was told meaning that only if I believe that the old spirits will not bring more darkness with them, which I cannot bear and this is what I still believe is the case because when they dont have a physical counterpart, there should be no nothing (darkness) with them and also because of the simple reason that all of this game I have gone through has been possible to do even though it was impossible (!) and you would never design a new game, which was truly impossible for me to do when doing my best (most extreme) so I could only say bring them on at the same time as I was now also starting to think deeper about this game for the last 8-10 days (?) about having to be open welcoming everyone and at the same time resisting strong darkness wanting me to do the opposite and I reached the conclusion that even though these events were very real, it was also a game because all of you are inside of me and it is inside of me that everything is changing and from here I decided to say that you can continue trying to enter me or be wherever you want to be because I know that you are all me and I am all of you with an unbreakable connection - and from the time of this decision, this game more or less ended straight away and we know I should have thought about it before but I was kept in too much stress and believed in what I was told and the purpose of this game is easy to see because it was also about converting more darkness to energy required to produce our New Universe and therefore (!) and I might add that the switching off and on of my amplifier at least for the last week or so has been accompanied by the feeling of the spirit doing it the
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 77

spirit of my father (!) - deliberately doing it now not as a sign of him dying but as a tool to give me more suffering, which it does when I am working and sometimes when he is teasing keep on hearing the amplifier switching on/off until I decide to switch it all off by myself - and thus energy to the New Universe and we know try to imagine seeing the one doing it almost with a smile because this is exactly how it has been, so a lot of pain has been given to me as a game with the most noble purpose, which should be easy for you to see, my reader? This evening I was also BOMBARDED with negative thoughts and wrong ideas in relation to the WRONG decision of the housing association and this in itself could bring me down because using time to find a new place to stay, which notoriously is difficult in this community when you dont have much money and connections, is truly not what I needed on top of everything else and this negativity kept me on my extreme edge most of the evening, which was not one of the best experiences of my life, but somebody has to do it creating you know and that was my destiny. I was also shown myself being placed inside of a huge Christmas bell. The old key service product at Falck was scraped because of unnecessary carelessness of people as the old Universe was too This morning I started writing the script from 07.55 before leaving for Falck, and when I arrived, I had prepared myself to call the IT-department with my questions after having gone through the list of subscribers, which the IT-department sent to Christoffer on my request recently and I could have decided to call at 11.55 yesterday after I had finished my preparation but I thought that this would be under too much pressure because I was to leave at 12.00 and when I called this morning at 9.15, the nice man by the name of Boy said that he only had little time, which I could have decided to start using with the wrong attitude that this does not take long as many people do today not respecting other people (!) but instead I asked when he would have more time, which he would already at 09.30 and therefore we agreed on a telephone meeting at this time, where we both had time and this is what it takes to remove stress, my friends. After going through the list, I knew that something had to be very wrong, because the list includes approx. 12,900 subscribers compared to our stock of only about 1,200 keys (!) which most furthermore were NOT included on the list (!) - and my first task was therefore to identify the reason of this difference and consequently I asked Boy of the criteria he had used when withdrawing the list from the central customer database and he told me that the system had a key service field, which he had determined needed to be filled (reducing the number of subscribers of Lyngby from approx. 47,000 to these 12,900) and then I asked him if customers are allocated to a station and he told me that they were on basis of a division by postal number (including several other cities than Lyngby) and then I told him that I have produced my own customer database in a new Excel sheet but as far as I understood it should be possible to use the
One God, One People

central customer database as a perfect system if we controlled each and every single physical key with the system making sure that they would match and to my surprise he told me that this was not the case (!) and then I was a big question when asking him why, and then he gave me the clue needed, which was that years ago someone had concluded that the system and the keys actually stored at stations did not match because the head office never received any updates from the stations (!) and therefore it was decided to remove this field or rather to change it into a field with a new meaning and we know I was almost speechless when hearing this and I also asked him if it was possible to install this system at the station in Lyngby if we asked for it making it possible for me to manually check and update all subscribers having keys at the station, which he confirmed that it was with the approval of the station manager and my dear friends and here to the officers on guard in Lyngby and this goes to 2 or 3 of you, who have told me that it is impossible to install this system at Lyngby (!) and why do you give me WRONG information when it indeed is possible (?) and we know AS PEOPLE DO ALL OVER THE WORLD ALL OF THE TIME telling people what they believe (or have misunderstood) and not what they know for a fact and very often there is a difference (!) and I was telling Boy that it truly is a shame that the system was not used correctly meaning that Falck has now decided to implement a new key plate product, which is really a poorer product than the old key service and this is simply because Falck did not implement and use this system as it should have been and we know all stations should have had access to the system and clear written procedures, education, know-how, discipline and to do your absolutely best should have made sure that this SIMPLE task was carried out everywhere correctly and here the decision to scrap the old product because of all of the ignorance and mistakes at Falck is a symbol of the need to scrap our old Universe because of the poor behaviour and work of people, and we know YOU BURIED YOURSELF FOR DESTRUCTION BECAUSE OF YOUR OWN WRONG ACTIONS and it would have been easy for you to do differently without my interference but because of your WRONG actions I had to return to resist all of your darkness and build a new Universe, which you may understand by now was not easy to do because of the extremities you went into? I agreed with Boy to finish keying in the last keys, which I will do tomorrow after having had other unexpected work delaying me and then he will produce a list specifically on the subscribers, which have keys stored in Lyngby and not the subscribers, which the system believes on basis of postal codes have keys in Lyngby, which obviously is not how the keys have been divided in real life among the stations and I asked Boy if it is possible to include product cover codes of subscribers as part of the list, which should be a better option than the now deleted field because the product code clearly gives information on people having the key service or not (I have created a list of the approx. 10 products, which include the key service) and he told me that this would take much longer to do because of technical limitations, which I did not understand and am I the first having this need in Falck (?) or is the system not of better quality (?) and we know I will send him an email tomorrow or latest on Tuesday as I said I dont hope other unexpected work will
May 2011

Page 78

come asking him to do a list with or without product codes as it will be possible for him to do and we know we will have to see what he comes up with and as I told him on the phone, I was very happy for him to help me quickly and effectively but I might add that the telephone conversation took three times longer than needed because he was inspired to raise other questions and to find answers on these while we spoke, which was NOT needed after we had agreed for me to send my Excel sheet to him and this is to tell you KEEP TO THE SUBJECT AND BE FOCUSSED otherwise you will waste your time as so many people do today when they keep on TALKING AND TALKING when it is not necessary and I told him that maybe you will think about creating ONE system for all stations instead of having 100 different solutions and we will have to see what Boy may decide to do if anything, Boy? Other experiences of the day was four different companies bringing parcels to Falck with four different systems for me to sign as a receipt two electronic and two on paper and one of the papers asked for my signature but despite of this the man told me to write my name with block letters (!) and you may understand that MANY SYSTEMS ARE OF POOR QUALITY and YOU WILL DO SO MUCH BETTER WITH ONE SYSTEM OF EXCEPTIONAL QUALITY instead of many different all of them not perfect! Robert received one of the many Christmas gifts which is what I call all of the parcels arriving which was a new and very nice track suit with the Falck logo on, which made him happy (to be used for work purposes only?) and when I asked him how long it took to deliver, he told me 10 days (!) and I was simply wondering why my clothes after nearly two months has not arrived yet or has it been put on stock (?) and I wonder if carelessness of people is the simple reason why? I continued keying in keys to the key hood database, which again was impossible to do not because of the work but because of extreme suffering given to me with impossible negative speech to avoid, where I had to follow my own previous decision not to break down which was close again today at least on the surface and that no matter how strong this voice would become, I would dig underneath it and simply carry out my own RIGHT agenda and then it can talk to me as much as it want it will NEVER get me (!) and today the game was about whether or not I have understood correctly that we have indeed survived all of us and almost have created our perfect New Universe converting much of nothing into everything or if the signs these days of not being allowed to continue staying in my apartment and the scrap of the old key system of Falck truly are signs of our coming destruction and I made up my mind that you are so clever that you can create the game exactly as you want with the potentially possible meaning that what I have been going through the last weeks are simply a game where we are still on our way to destruction but my TRUE belief is that I am suffering much because herewith I bring all of the energy required to create this perfect new Universe without needing others to suffer but I tell you the suffering was IMMENSE today and I was smiling when this lifted and I was given several signs for example when Robert asked me if any
One God, One People

keys were physically misplaced in the drawers, which had been his worst fear and I told him that I did find ONE key, which was placed in a wrong drawer, which I have now placed in the right drawer, which I instantly knew was a symbol to say that I DID find and remove the origin of the Source, which was NOT easy to do, so FOLLOWING THE ROAD TO PARADISE we are . The best country could not HELP me with a new home - it has only HURT me (!) - which will be REPLACED with a NEW SYSTEM After Falck, I went to the Commune because I had decided already today to start looking for a new place to stay and the asking the housing assignment of the Commune would be one option and first I went to the Jobcentre on the 2nd floor to print our my lease agreement and the rejection from the chairman of the housing association and afterwards I went to the citizen service at ground level and when I was called in, I presented my situation and showed her the printouts and after understanding that I was living in a private rented apartment, the lady simply declared then I can not help you and I asked her even though this may mean that I will be homeless the 1st November to which she said yes without blinking and my dear friends WHAT KIND OF SAFETY SYSTEM of this one of the wealthiest and best countries of the world many say the best (!) DO YOU THINK THIS IS (?) and how much do you TRULY think the MANY employees and VERY EXPENSIVE BUREAUCRACY OF PEOPLE NOT WORKING THEIR ABSOLUTELY BEST (!) here in this commune has HELPED me and how much it has HURT me (???) and yes you are right THEY HAVE THEIR STIFF AND CRAZY RULES, WHICH THEY THEN CARRY OUT WITH TOO LOW QUALITY AND OFTEN WITHOUT TRULY THINKING as I have written about so many times before and what I am truly thinking here is to have ONE PERFECT SYSTEM OF HOUSING MEDIATION IN THE FUTURE from one person to another, which of course will be included in our new Information System based on the exact same principles of JOB MEDIATION to truly HELP and MAKE PEOPLE HAPPY (!), which you can read about from my page including the New World Order. And I have been thinking both yesterday and today that just maybe I will receive a new answer to my future need of a new home and we know my spiritual friends can see into the future, which I cannot (!) and just maybe things will look better in five months than today also in terms of where I will live??? A follow up from the Jobcentre, who thinks about sending me out with salary subsidies to motivate companies to hire me! Today I received a follow-up email from Jane from the Jobcentre asking me about how I am doing at Falck, which tasks I do and for how long I am working there per week also giving me the answer to what Lars told me earlier that it was not Jane but Lars himself who wanted me to work for a longer time (!) and Jane also says that the purpose is still to get me up to do 37 hours of work per week (!) and in the following you can see her email and my reply where I answer her questions and tell her that I continue doing my best (slave-) work for the Commune, have good relations with all, that I work 40-50 hours (at least) per week on top of the 9 hours work for Falck (!), that I conMay 2011

Page 79

tinue to tell the truth about a system (of the Jobcentre) which does not work, which all of your by now should be able to understand (?) and also that I continue to be POSITIVE no matter what they feel OBLIGED to order me doing with the law or local interpretation in the hand, which includes to send me out working for six months offering companies money as a motivation to hire me (!) because of course no one wants me to work for them when I send them my application and CV (!) and we know MANY SMILES TOO. Here is Janes email to me: Hej Stig Hvordan gr det, jeg har vret p Falck 2-3 gange uden at trffe dig fordi jeg ikke lige havde tnkt p de ugedage du arbejder. Gr det godt ? jeg hrer fra Lars at du har kastet dig over mange opgaver og at du har mange gode lsningsforslag. Hvilken opgaver laver du konkret nu ? Jeg hrer ogs at I i fllesskab er blevet enige om at hve arbejdstiden - hvor mange timer er du der s nu pr. uge. fordelt p hvilken dage. En masse sprgsml, hvis du hellere vil svare p dem personligt kan vi mdes i jobcenteret. Du m endelig sige til hvis du har sprgsml til din praktik eller andet. Formlet med, at du er p Falck er stadig at f dig op p 37 timer om ugen, nr du har vret det stabilt et par uger vil jeg kunne begynde at lede efter et almindeligt ordinrt arbejde til dig evt. med lntilskud i 6 mdr. Venlig hilsen Jane B. And here is my reply to her: Hej Jane, Tak for din mail og for dine sprgsml :-). Jeg har vret rigtigt glad for den venlige modtagelse, som ledelsen og medarbejderne hos Falck har givet mig. De er alle uden undtagelse venlige og rare, og vi har det bde godt og sjovt sammen. Vi har aftalt, at jeg er hos dem hver tirsdag, onsdag og torsdag fra 9.0012.00, og indtil videre har jeg arbejdet sammen med Lars tre leder-kollegaer Robert, Thomas og Christoffer - men endnu ikke med Lars selv (!) - og disse tre er derfor de bedste til at give feedback p samarbejdet. Jeg er ved at frdiggre et nyt ngleopbevaringssystem (database m.v) for ca. 1.200 kunder, som har reservengler opbevaret hos Falck et arbejde, som ingen har udfrt her i 40 r og jeg fr desuden andre opgaver tildelt som "kontorchef, som jeg er blevet kaldt, og som i virkeligheden er ledernes egne opgaver, hvilket "sparer" dem for selv at udfre det.
One God, One People

Jeg kunne have nsket mig, at du og ogs Falck fuldt ud havde forstet og gjort brug af mine VIRKELIGE kompetencer i stedet for at give mig arbejde, som ingen andre gider at lave, som jeg siger med et smil :-), som du ved, fordi jeg har som altid besluttet mig for at vre positiv, og selvom du gr dit arbejde i den bedste mening, Jane, s har dette arbejde INTET at gre med opkvalificering i lovens forstand, men er alene kommunens krav om min modydelse for at tildele mig kontanthjlp, som i vrigt er en ordning, som forelbig kun er p tegningsbordet hos S og SF og ikke en del af loven i dag! Som du ved, er ledighed ikke mit problem, men derimod mangel p indkomst al den stund, at jeg udover det tvungne arbejde hos Falck, arbejder 40-50 timer om ugen med mit eget arbejde (min arbejdsdag i dag var fra 8.0018.15), som jeg desvrre endnu ikke modtager indkomst for og som I kunne hvis I virkelig ville have anerkendt som mit aktiveringsarbejde, s jeg er ikke og har p intet tidspunkt haft andre problemer end ledighed, som fr mig til at sprge dig, om du og Tine omplacerede mig til match gruppe 1, som vi aftalte i December 2010 (?) og rsagen til, at jeg sprger, er, at det ikke ser sdan ud p min side p www.Jobnet.dk, hvor jeg stadig ikke skal bekrfte aktiv jobsgning, fordi - som der str - du er registreret i jobcentret men skal ikke vre tilmeldt, og du skal ikke bekrfte jobsgning. Har du sprgsml til dette, kan du kontakte dit lokale jobcenter. Du husker mske fra vores mde i december, at jeg af principielle rsager nsker at vre registreret korrekt som vrende jobklar? Jeg har til stadighed udfrt mit bedste arbejde for kommunen og haft gode sociale relationer med alle, og det er vel dette, der er kriterierne for at vurdere arbejdsevne og INTET andet? Jeg vil vre glad for at modtage dit svar p dette sprgsml, tak :-). Jeg vil som altid acceptere jeres beslutning - uanset hvad I beslutter - vre positiv og fortstte med at gre mit bedste arbejde og have gode relationer med andre som jeg tror, at alle efterhnden forstr og ogs at fortlle min holdning om et system, der ikke fungerer, som jeg ogs tror, at alle kan eller br kunne forst og at dette ikke er negativt men POSITIVT ment og du er derfor velkommen til at beslutte, hvad du fler dig forpligtet til i forbindelse med, at mit arbejde hos Falck ophrer den 16. juni, men mske vil du huske, at LEDIGHED alts fortsat ikke et problem for mig? Jeg beder dig sende mine hilsener og et STORT smil til Tine og alle andre, som jeg kender i jobcentret :-). Take care. Venlige hilsener fra Stig Doing impossible work again today When I returned home, I was VERY tired and even though my extreme suffering because of negative speech had been reduced to maybe 25% of what it was when working at Falck, it was almost impossible to write the script of today ending at 19.00 - because of tiredness but on the other hand, it was still

Page 80

May 2011

easy to do and became easier and easier as time went by and this is how we still feel here. The development of our New Universe will be based upon COOPERATION and TEAM-WORK I was given the question about using ideas from the work of my predecessors from previous Universes if they are better than mine and even though this is the only right thing to do, I decided not to do it NOW because I dont have the energy to do it but I promised that at a later stage these ideas and we know also from the Universe will be included in our future development and that is a promise my friends and really because you are so much more clever than I and we will see how this will be in the future but CO-OPERATION and TEAMWORK is a name of our future world and so it is. A NEW SIGN OF PARADISE arriving with please on the way I was also inspired to put on another favourite band of mine, SIMPLY RED I was shown that Mick is MUCH more inspired than what you would believe - and their WONDERFUL song FAIRGROUND and what is this about (?) and we know THE TIVOLI GARDENS really the symbol of PARADISE or let us say our PERFECT NEW UNIVERSE arriving and it is as the song says that pleasure at the fairground on the way and we know I love the thought of giving hope to you, just a little ray of light shining through so here it is: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KiRyiVgWj6g

may be inconvenient for you to write down some dreams and my dear family and friends: I HAVE WRITTEN DOWN THOUSANDS OF DREAMS IN ORDER TO MAKE YOU UNDERSTAND and do you believe this may have been inconvenient for me to do?

20.2 19 May: Finishing the creation of the first version of our New Universe, which we will continue improving forever
Dreaming of removing everything from our old to our New Universe A little after 22.00 yesterday evening I was SO tired that I decided to go to bed knowing that I would be probably be woken up early because of this but to my surprise I was allowed to sleep with disturbances until 07.00 with these dreams: My sister collects me in her old sport car, she does not want anyone to see that there are small boxes of people of other civilizations inside the car, which will be used to reproduce me, and she has some difficulties backing the car into its right place but I am impressed. I am working with others and something about an IPAD, which I have wanted since the comedian Simon J. J. arrived Friday. o My sisters car is her and the dream says that she is the key in relation to my expansion to people of other civilizations and this may be the spirit of her and the IPAD may be a follow up on the dream of yesterday of receiving the instrument panel of the Universe. I woke up hearing uncle sam by Madness and the lyrics I'm sailing across the sea to see my Uncle Sam and I've got studies to examine. I am working for Willis and am going to a meeting to advice top managers of the commercial world, whom I know have given a reference to two top pension advisers, which we both have access to through Willis. I am almost coming late, but am still on time when I meet the group and I agree with the manager of Varde Shopping Centre to start going through his pension schemes at an individual meeting and through him I see his supermarket with the manager Jane and her employees, for whom everything is connected with money and greed, which makes me sick to see. o Again this is about normal life coming at its ultimate level which pensions is always about and the two others are the two others you know good old God and the holy one, the shopping centre is to provide normal life and here Jane is Jane from the Jobcentre, who is obliged to focus on money and the sooner she can get me out of cash help, the more the Commune can save on me and we know you do know what I believe of this system so I will not repeat it here once again. I woke up to the song of the Danish Island Bornholm, which appropriately is named Bornholm, Bornholm, Bornholm three times you know and the lyrics Du, min dejlige ferie (you are my beautiful holiday island), and we

th

All receive spiritual messages through dreams, and had you decided to understand these, you would have understood me Ending the day by saying shortly that my aunt Inge wrote me that she and her husband Ove were happy to receive the links I sent them to wonderful versions of their love song (a TRUE favourite of mine ) Maria Elena and that Ove afterwards DREAMT OF THE SONG (!) and do you remember I told you about the LIGHT and the DARKNESS with both sides sending TRUE or FALSH spiritual messages to people including myself (?), that I (often) dont know what are the deceptions of the darkness given to me (?) but that I 100% loyally write what I receive because I ALWAYS TELL THE TRUTH AS STIG (!) and also that ALL PEOPLE RECEIVE SPIRITUAL MESSAGES THROUGH DREAMS (and also through sleep talk and walk who else than the spiritual world guides you when you are unconscious yourself when sleeping (?) which they really also do when you are awake for example when sending ALL of your thoughts (!), but I have discovered that for many today this is TOO complicated to understand because of your strong voice resisting to understand) and maybe this was what was required for you to better understand me, Ove (?), and I might add that if you, Inge and Ove, other of my family members, friends and ex-collegues did the same as I, which is to write down (some of) your dreams for us to COMMUNICATE about, you would have UNDERSTOOD me and who I am a LONG TIME ago (!) through the messages given to yourself, which you did not discover because of your omission to do this (!) and of course I understand that it
One God, One People

Page 81

May 2011

know Bornholm is another old symbol of my home, so yet another positive sign . A short dream of being at a jazz house together with my mother listening to an exclusive concert with beautiful music of Billy Holiday and her band and also that my mothers woman friends are also in the city. I see Christmas decoration being removed from one tree with the feeling that it will be put on a new tree, and I am working as a temporary accounts assistance and I am asked to send an invoice to Kenya. o Removing the decoration from one tree to another is to remove everything from the old to our New Universe and it seems contradicted to send an invoice to Kenya and is this to say that we could have wished for better support from Kenya and here thinking of Elijah who decided to abandon me but still to accept my money? I am following my nephew Niklas in a small village by the water, he has dug up holes and have found a new lead to a treasure, which also may be a key, and I follow him from here to a giant exhibition hall where he runs so quickly that I lose track of him behind a small house on exhibition, which annoys me. At the same exhibition hall I come to a place where a man is playing beautiful music and where people can lay down to do meditation for one hour, and I see beautiful ladies from this session going outside in the rain to exercise and they are almost not wearing clothes. The nice looking lady lying next to me tells me that my sweater is smelling bad and I tell her that it is because I have had it on the whole day and that I have been sweating. o I wonder if this treasure or key is for Niklas arriving to his new home his future self. The beautiful music is again a sign of love given to me from my spiritual friends and here with the message that the old threat of beautiful ladies as the cover of the spirit of my mother was my suffering, hence the rain, also during these 14 days more than ever before but that they are now not interested in me anymore because I dont smell nice, you see? Finishing the creation of the first version of our New Universe, which we will continue improving forever and ever I started writing at 07.55 this morning still feeling somewhat tired and met at Falck at 09.00 sharp or really a couple of minutes before starting a new day where I was hoping that I would not be disturbed by UNPLANNED tasks so that I could finish keying in the last keys in the key hood database and write an email to the IT-department asking for a list from the central database based upon our subscription numbers and when Thomas arrived, guess what happened (?) and we know I have a task for you to drive to the head office to collect four model fire engines, of which he needed one as a gift for a colleague stopping at work today but we agreed that I would first key in the last keys before driving, which I did and I told Thomas as a symbol you are watching history, I am now keying in the last

drawer of keys, which nobody has done here in 40 years and the symbol was that when finishing this first version of the new key hood system, we are at the same time finishing the first version of our New Universe and I know that I will update this system next week with the new list coming from the ITdepartment telling me that we will continue forever and ever to update and improve our Universe. Later there was a fire alarm, which Thomas went on too and it is impressing to see how quickly people from everywhere manage to get out of the buildings and to start and leave with the fire engine in less than one minute and when Thomas was away without having given me the final instructions of which model engines to collect I had time also to write an email to the ITdepartment asking for the list based upon the precise subscription numbers of the customers in our filling cabinet and I also wrote that if possible we would like to have included all product codes of the products, customers have, which made me write that if all stations had had this system and had keyed in all changes to the cabinet on a running basis when they happened, Falck would still today offer the old key service product symbolising the old Universe, which could have survived if people had done what is right instead of what is wrong and a little before 11.00, Thomas was back from the alarm, where nothing much had happened except from burning rubber, which did not smell good, and this gave me time also to go to Copenhagen making all three tasks of today and before leaving, Thomas was in fantastic humour giving comments on this and that apparently without a receiver and when I asked him who are you speaking to, he said myself and this is really what I am doing, all people are now part of me, so when I am speaking to Thomas, I am really speaking to myself (!) and I have decided that I will live as a normal person too meaning that I will get the same experiences as everyone else meaning that when I dont enter other people, I will not know what they will think or speak to me about and this is how it is. Finally I went to Copenhagen, where I was met by three nice and service minded ladies of the reception and after speaking of options and calling Thomas too to make sure that we chose the right model engines in the right sizes, we all agreed and I made it back to the station at exactly 12.00 and in the car I had the two others of the Trinity with me showing me that one was placed in the seat to the right of me and one behind me and they told me that this was the goal we had all along, which was to become physical and not only to be. Falck and the Commune would like me to work more per week to become clarified !!! When I came back to the station, I met Lars, the fourth officer on guard and the one having the communication with Jane in the commune about me even though NONE of them have been working together with me (!), and Lars told me that he had spoken to Jane this morning and he said word-for-word that Jane would terribly like to get you up in time so you can be clarified and I was thinking is this really Jane or Lars or both of them wanting this (?) and what did he mean by me being clarified (?) and is it really so that after 1 years inside of this terrible
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 82

system, the Jobcentre despite of what we agreed in December 2010 that I am fully able to work dont know if I am able to do a full working week of 37 hours, which they still would like to test me for (?) and if this is the case, I can only say when will they ever learn (?) and have they no eyes in their head and no mind to comprehend what they see and hear (?) to trust that I work a total of 50-60 or even more hours per week - and what all other people except from themselves experience when they work together with me, which is that I have good relations with all and work my best always? And when I told him that I am ending my service here the 16th June, he said that extension can also be an option and my ladies and gentlemen, what do you give me (?) and again this is probably also another message about what the Universe will give back to me after having been made or is it still what I will still give to the Universe or both (?) - and we will see what comes not long from now and these few words from Lars, which are probably meant positively, made me VERY SAD again the same as the chairman of the housing association did the other day which also could have made me lose myself because of immense disappointment and negative feelings given to me, which I again had to control - and it is about UNDERSTANDING and doing your best instead of being DICTATORS over others and Lars told me that he will now be on guard on Wednesday when we can discuss these things and we know I will try to understand what is his understanding after speaking to Jane about me without my presence and then to make him understand the truth (!) and this is not always an easy task as you will understand (?) and especially not in this SLOW UNDERSTANDING Commune but as they say better late than never and that is REALLY the motto here, which of course in the future will become better on time than never. And this decision may mean that it will continue to be impossible to finish my website because of misunderstood goodness of other people, who are STILL making me HURT and is it really so that I will first become known to the world in 2012 and not 2011 (?) and this is what could be an indication. The first version of the New Universe was created without darkness destroying more and without killing my mother When I returned home from Falck, I was told that we are finishing the creation of the first version of the New Universe without darkness destroying parts of the world I am still feeling the pressure and a few times only also pain to my right angle - and without more people suffering/dying and do you know who could be in risk as the first in line (?) and that would be my mother because of my old nightmare you know, which has been stronger than ever the last two weeks but I WILL NEVER EVER ACCEPT THE TEMPTATION OF THIS NIGHTMARE, WHICH POTENTIALLY WOULD KILL MY PHYSICAL MOTHER (!) and I might add that when we started this process almost two weeks ago, I believe, I was given a very clear vision of the spiritual world, which was full of spirits of darkness everywhere in such a condensed atmosphere that I could see myself that it was impossible for me to pass through all of this darkness to reach the

new other side, which we have now reached and we know not easy, but possible it was. I feel the two others of the Trinity inside of me as three persons inside of one body I was also given the feeling of the two others now arriving inside of my head and really a new feeling of being three persons inside of my body and I was told that it is because the Universe is now stronger and also because our previous selves from previous Universes make us stronger, otherwise this would not be possible. The New Universe is now signed, sealed and delivered and the Trinity will never become separated I thought that because I had less work to do today and because of the dream about meditation of the night it would be a good idea to do a meditation, which I did for one hour as the dream said from 14.10 to 15.10 and it was VERY difficult to do with the same extremely strong voice as before trying to take me over and also receiving so much impatience that it was impossible to keep the meditation but I knew that the difficult choice as always was the right answer so I continued and I was told that this meditation was to seal the first version of the new Universe, and hereafter we will continuously seal new changes (improvements) instead of once in a while and that the darkness was to create more energy doing this which I still had to reject from going into which was NOT easy this time and I felt the Source with me red and not dark as I have felt him before - telling me that we will never be separated again and I saw the previous list of potential disasters, which could happen to the Universe if I lost it and a new list, which is now including less potential disasters both in numbers and strength. I was shown Danish pastry symbolising my old nightmare stopping to come forward even though I also received STRONG pressure from the darkness at this meditation, and I was shown my new drivers license including two signatures mine and the Source and I was wondering what about the Holy Spirit, is he already with me (?) and this is what I believe he is as I also believed the Source was and I am not sure but I do believe that this is the improvement of the Source coming to me today and that I already had the Source inside of me as I know that I am the Universe and the Universe is me, thus also having the Holy Spirit with me (he was also with me in the car today) - and during this meditation as so many times before without writing it, I felt physical discomfort many times all over my body for example when my body tightened or when I received feelings which may resemble gooseflesh etc. and instead of accepting and going into these I decided again as SO MANY TIMES BEFORE to leave them, which actually corresponds to when I received a strong depression at Brede Park (in 2010?) knowing where it came from thus deciding that I did not want to enter it and this is the will power it also takes to remove these physical unpleasant feelings. Finally I was told that this meditation was about bringing the two twin towers together from the recent dream which has now been done, I was told thank you Stig for welcoming me home and shown and felt myself inside of a large

One God, One People

Page 83

May 2011

egg, that the gold will come next and uniting us three was the most difficult to do in the world. Running again feeling an improvement of the state of the Universe After the meditation I did a new run, which I have not had the energy to do for days and I was running a little bit longer today around Lyngby Lake but I am really starting at the bottom and I felt the darkness inside of me turning red, which is the colour of the Universe at the moment the pain of it but improving and each time I run like means a big step forward. At some time the voice of the darkness was too strong so it showed me how it shot down four ducks and all I could do was to say that this is existing darkness of the world because I am all light and also that I dont want to see this anymore that it will automatically be removed without making me suffer this way - and also to gradually reduce my negative voice and improve my sleep and I will still accept being a generator having to push resistance in front of me, which is how all of my life has been - to continue converting darkness of the Universe to light, which will make my life more difficult than others but gradually improving until the day when all darkness has been converted. A clear beam of light leading to my head reducing the darkness much After the run, the darkness decreased this evening and I was shown a large beam of light coming from the hall leading to my head and I felt that this is the Universe looking after me when they are looking after themselves as when bees look after their queen. From this beam of light I received the spirits of Jack, my sister, Peter from Acta, Bo from Dahlberg, Sren H., whom all gave me strength and much less negative voices giving me the feeling of liberation and the feeling of my right angle dissolving. I also felt the spirit of Sidsel arriving from the same place knowing that this is another part of the spirit of my mother and consequently I felt the spirit of my mother very clearly and the spirit was primarily clean, but still gave me a test on our old nightmare, which was not nice. --Ending the say with these short stories: The world famous Danish director Lars von Trier was thrown out of the Cannes film festival today after joking about understanding Hitler at a press conference yesterday but not sympathising with him and this was inspired speech to tell the world that you will all come to understand Hitler and why he did as he did to help saving the world (extreme suffering of the world meant extreme energy to the spiritual world on its journey towards nothing to remove the origin of the Source from darkness to light, which we finally did the 7th May 2011) - and you might remember who was inside of Hitler (?) and I will too as I am here told and that is how it was to be Hitler and that is if I
Page 84

decide to do it because even though it was me, my inner self has now changed from a combination of the spirits of my father and mother who also was Hitler to MYSELF really, which is as you know Stig (my old self as Jesus) with two others from the Trinity and every single soul of the world. I was directed to watch videos of the song this fear of Gods by Simple Minds, which is a beginning feeling of some of my close family and friends because of the Source being inside of me now (?) and to this I can only repeat: Despite of the changes inside of me, I AM THE SAME STIG AS ALWAYS, a simple human being and will you please NOT be afraid of me because you are made of the same gold dust as I am; being who I am is just my destiny but it does not mean that I am different than you. Since the hit song of self control by Laura Branigan emerged in the beginning of the 1980s, I have been lost to this song and first today I finally understood why and we know self control is a major theme of my scripts so there you have it and I have been sad many times for years of Lauras far too premature death.
th

20.3 20 May: Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe
Dreaming of meeting the Devil in person and his followers and having to make the right choice between two options I had an almost alright sleep but still feeling somewhat tired this morning and these dreams: I am breaking in to save people but I know that the darkness will also come, who I see coming as the Devil in person, which makes MPs of Fremskridtspartiet (the progressive party) and others to stand up as servants of him, and they turn into nasty dark animals, which are crawling in and out of the legs of people. Later I am afraid to be in my own house and to look outside the window in the darkness where I fear someone looking in. I see two people eating chocolate, which they hope will recreate people, but instead the Devil shows himself again; a young couple of big importance arrive, the man becomes an easy target of the Devil when he slips into the pot of chocolate, which delights the Devil because of his high rank and great importance and I feel that I am sleeping and have not yet arrived to save all. o This was a dream giving me NOT nice feelings, but it will have to be about the Source of darkness even though this has stopped sending out new darkness to the world because there is no Source of darkness anymore the same feeling as when I received the new Source inside of me yesterday even though the Source was and should already be inside of me and again we will have to see what happens and I will write it as it occurs. The man of great importance is my father and he was an easy target of the Devil because of his selfishness, which the choco-

One God, One People

May 2011

late symbolises and it is from here, from inside of nothing that old souls and Universes have been hidden. o Yesterday when running I was also shown the darkness as a person and I decided that to me the darkness is NOT a person but nothing, which is energy, which has not yet received a code of light to become everything and that everything of the Universe of today consists of both a code and nothing (I dont know if the code is 5%, 50% or 90%), which we are transforming into a code and this is what it still is to me. I am having delicious food including fish in Sweden and ask people if they have a celebrity cook, which one says at the restaurant of the school of dentistry. o The food and restaurant is a good sign, but the school of dentistry is a threat about physical destruction of me because it is a reference to a time approx. 2005 where my teeth started to become destructed three different places and as I see it a risk I face at the end of this week in order to conquer the darkness once again? Something about receiving a visit from two owners of castles, the first of which is in-going but whom I believe is the right castle and later the outgoing and the person I like very much and hope to be the right castle, but which may be the fake castle and this owner also shows me his people out partying to show you how to do this. o Is this about a choice I will receive, which may be difficult to choose from and if I chose wrong, I (and the Universe) will be given physical pain in order to overcome the darkness? I am fishing at Brede Lake one evening and catch a small barracuda with a large paper connected to it to explain what it is, I think about keeping the fish but decide to save it and throw it back into the lake, I hear loud music by Elvis scratching from a speaker, which annoys me and I see the light of the kiosk at the train halt going out. I am waiting for Maj from the telemarketing company next to the lake to have time to take a meeting with me, I see her and her family sailing on the lake, her dog is very happy and is waiting on her and then I see her small brother pushing a wrong button on her lifebox on the water, which makes it jump up and fall down hard, which gives pain but nothing happens and she tells her brother off. She now rushes into the office to take a meeting with Lena and her colleagues, they will soon finish and afterwards they will speak to me. o I was feeling the Jobcentre all over when writing down this dream, so has my positive (!) email to Jane made her decide to speak to colleagues about me once again in order to find out an appropriate reaction to me (?) and we know will you decide to be in the darkness taking me off my cash help once again (?) or will you try to understand that I am right and positive in what I wrote to you? Implementing the remaining darkness as part of the creation of our New Universe

I started working at 07.45 this morning and by 08.50 I had finished the script of today and the last 1 chapters of yesterday and from here I decided to take a bath also including a meditation to see what would be coming and do I have to tell you that I was NOT happy with the dreams of the night making me somewhat nervous again and we know which was DARKNESS, which I also felt at the lake when running yesterday, which also came to me through the housing association and the Commune/Falck At the bath I was shown the Devil in a vision as a very small man standing next to the bathtub and this was really the difficult choice mentioned in the dream, which was not difficult after all to decide on would I accept or reject the Devil (?) - because I have decided to say that EVERYONE is welcome and that includes of course also you my dear Devil because without you we would not be alive (!) and right after this I was shown an aeroplane flying around me in the sign of infinity and I told him you have been liberated. I was also shown a light red beam of light with the feeling of people of other civilizations sending it and they came to me showing that they opened the front of my body, removed my inner organs to find a drawing pin (an old symbol of the Devil) and then I understood this sign because it is to say that I have received ALL DARKNESS, which I have decided to share with the Universe and WE WILL ALL HAVE TO BE STRONG TO CONTINUE CONVERTING THE DARKNESS TO LIGHT through the Source inside of me - instead of giving up as the example of people of other civilizations showed here NICE TO HAVE YOU BACK BY THE WAY - and also for everyone in the Universe INSTANTLY to help anyone who may be close to lose it and that includes myself for the Universe to draw on when necessary and for the Universe to come to my rescue in case I should need it and this is really what will help us to become stronger day by day and to remove the remaining darkness together and since I can only produce light, the result is given: EVERYTHING WILL BECOME ENCODED WITH LIGHT LEAVING OUT BLANKS, which is really what the darkness is. At the bath I was thinking that I have held up and build a new Universe together with my spiritual friends with energy when not having energy and this new creation is what I have welcomed inside of me the last couple of weeks. I was told that my mother likes the music of the beautiful movie Australia, which also made me think about the EXCEPTIONAL BEAUTIFUL PICTURES OF THE NATURE OF THE MOVIE, which is what our new world is about when developing, and when I after the bath checked the Internet to find the music of the movie, I couldnt help to smile because OF COURSE it was the fantastically beautiful SOMEWHERE OVER THE RAINBOW, which was a main theme and we know at the end of the rainbow is GOLD, which is MORE THAN DIFFICULT to find but in symbolic terms, this is what I have found at the end of my journey and what I am giving to the world: A NEW CREATION, which this music symbolises to me and whom other to perform it than the late Eva Cassidy giving the most BEAUTIFUL version of the song, I
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 85

know and this is also to send all of my love to my mother and also to her friend Kate and her late husband Erling, who loved this song more than any else a spirit who I now feel with me when writing this and yes there is more between Heaven and Earth, which is what I feel from him but on the other hand there is really not anymore because we have removed the part of nothing between the physical and spiritual world and implemented this as part of our creation this is what this chapter with my welcome of the small Devil is about: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ce-5OWBNGNw Feeling VICTORY over a furious and unstoppable opponent as Ali defeated the invincible Foreman in the best boxing fight ever This morning the darkness was again not strong giving me the feeling of FREEDOM and also really for the first time ever the feeling of VICTORY over an opponent, who was INVINCIBLE to defeat but somehow we are still here and that is because I decided to pull myself together to defeat this unstoppable opponent by NEVER GIVING UP herewith using the exact same ATTITUDE as Muhammad Ali or Cassius my friend - showed in the best boxing fight in history if you ask me when he in Zaire in 1974 defeated an unbeatable world champion, George Foreman, who at the time had won 40 matches with 37 on knockouts this is how UNSTOPPABLE he was. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=55AasOJZzDE As you can see from the fight, Ali spoke to Foreman in a way he did not like, which made Foreman furious (!) and instead of dancing as everybody had expected, he humiliated Foreman by giving him a right hand jab which is an insult to a professional boxer and decided to stand in the ropes taking all of the strokes and punishment from Foreman, which looked like Foreman killing a very weak Ali, but Ali knew what he was doing believing in his own strength take all on until Foreman would become weak enough for Ali to win easily in the end and this fight is all in all telling the exact story of my journey when my family, friends, ex-colleagues and the official system of Denmark became furious with my writings giving me the same punishment as Ali received, which was killing me until the end when the Devil was so weak that I could easily win and we know the name of the game was FAITH and WILL POWER and in this respect there is NO difference to Ali/Clay and me and you do know what was the punches of my family, friends etc. (?) and yes, you guessed it: IGNORANCE, LAZINESS, MISUNDERSTANDINGS AND POOR BEHAVIOUR/WORK/DECISIONS and so it is and YOU WILL ALL COME TO UNDERSTAND THIS ONE DAY SOON and of course you would NEVER harm me, but your misunderstood goodness and temper was all it took to almost destroy the world, which you by now know is what was also necessary for me to enter the darkness at the end of times to remove the origin of the Source and to place it inside of me, build a new Universe and secure our survival and my dear ladies and gentlemen, this is what you have been reading about all along culminating the last few weeks . The look of fear in Alis eyes realising his nightmare against an unstoppable opponent trying to knock him out - as I realised the end of the world coming to eliminate us (!) - but he looked into the eyes of his maker as I did too: This is that hour - ALI BOMA YE! (i.e. kill the darkness!)

Later, after the determined Ali had seen right through the superiour force; the elephant woke up with support of the whole crowd and trampled down the furious resistance we did it I recommend you to watch this BRILLIANT documentary of the Rumble In the Jungle fight, which is as amazing as the fight itself one of the best movies in history (!) - giving you all of the run-up to, condense atmosphere and importance of this historic fight: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nUSxWilW9is (part 1 of 8). I have been BLEEDING because of extreme suffering given by the Devil and looking directly into elimination of the Universe In continuation of the story of Muhammad Alis impossible but planned victory, I bring you here a picture I have included on my Signs I page of the MIRACLE of bleeding Virgin Mary and Jesus statues or to give the right names, the bleeding of my mother and I, which in my case is because of the TORTURE of the darkness given to me all of my life and especially the last five years when I have been given so poor sleep that I have been living and working harder than most as a Zombie more dead than alive - together with the extreme voice of the Devil making my life a living Hell every single second looking directly into the eyes of destruction of the Universe if I decided to give up in principle only once and the bleeding of my mother is because of the suffering given in her life and not least her suffering because of my suffering and my dear mother please let
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 86

me tell you so you will understand once and for all: NOBODY ON EARTH HAS EVER GONE THROUGH THE SAME DEGREE OF SUFFERING AS I HAVE and this is NOT to emphasize myself but ONLY to make you UNDERSTAND fully.

the foundation, which we have created is PERFECT meaning that this is where our New Universe is headed. Afterwards we entered the exhibition of Picasso and I was breathtaking by the beauty of his art both pictures and sculptures - his fantastic and deep colours, stroke of the brush, different styles and not least the motives including life & death (survival or destruction you know) as one theme symbolised by the chicken and cranium, cat and dog, people lying in heaps in a mess, and also other symbols via lobster (making love), the dove of peace etc. and there were maybe three pictures, which I found more beautiful than anything I have seen and then this one, which was my symbol of liberation arriving:

Virgin Mary and Jesus my mother and I bleeding because of Hell tormenting/eliminating me/us/the Universe for years I recommend you to read my Signs I page and also the other Signs pages from where you also can watch this and more videos: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TvoTpktiXo&feature=player_embedded Reaching MY HOME of Peace & Freedom of our New Universe visiting the Louisiana museum and a Picasso exhibition Today was the day when my mother had invited me to see the Peace & Freedom exhibition of Picasso at the WONDERFUL museum of modern art, Louisiana, and on my way in the train to Humlebk, where we would meet, I was shown an opening through a wall of cardboard into the light FULL OF WINE, where a glass only poured up with a tiny amount of wine was led out through the door into the darkness, which is what was used to create our New Universe and the rest of the wine is inside of the light, which will come to us when the entire world will show faith, love and will power and of course to follow my scripts. When we arrived to the museum, the first I noticed was new art outside in the BEAUTIFUL garden of the museum and this was what led us outside to start with and what did we found there (?) and we know MY HOME and MY HOUSE, which was both an exhibition of an imaginary Universe of a home by the artist Al Taylor at the same time as it is a physical symbol of the creation of our New Universe and as you will understand when you see the artwork, my home is not finished yet but
One God, One People

Picassos Cock of the Liberation from 1944 symbolising our liberation from the darkness We had a very nice lunch at the museum of GOOD QUALITY with homemade products, which I LOVE, and I was happy to meet Kirsten one of my mothers best friends her daughter and grand children, we had a good conversation and maybe I was not as crazy as what you might have believed? During these meetings with my mother, I also use some time trying to explain about my scripts including my feeling of victory today over the darkness as Muhammad Ali defeated George Foreman, the importance of always working your best otherwise you will get a cappuccino tasting of no more than whipped milk without coffee if you dont care as we did (!) and the meaning of ATTITUDE, which this is always about: AN ATTITUDE TO DO YOUR BEST WORK as my sister decides to do herewith scoring the best grades at her leadership education or as I do when working in general and this is NOT because I am more clever than others but ONLY because of my attitude, which is

Page 87

May 2011

what I write TRUTHFULLY in my CV, which many people including my family misunderstood even though it is the TRUTH (!) and my mother, there will come one day when you will understand all of this: MY SCRIPTS ARE ONLY POSITIVE WITH THE AIM TO IMPROVE LIFE QUALITY OF ALL and the most unlikely and impossible story about who I am and what I have done to save the Universe is what is the truth: IF I DID NOT DO THIS WORK GOING AGAINST ALL OF YOU, the Universe would have been eliminated by now. This is what I have been doing and why this work is of some importance as you will agree with me in? Wrong behaviour forced me out of the apartment - the same people would probably welcome me in another apartment! Today my landlord, Poul-Erik, was nice to send me the following email confirming that I have to leave the apartment before the 1st November and also that it may be possible for me to rent one of the other owners apartments instead: Hej Stig, Som du kan se af mailen fra Kate Lindahl, er der desvrre ingen mulighed for at forlnge lejemlet af min lejlighed Vinkelvej 20, 2 tv. Jeg m derfor desvrre meddele dig, at vi m henholde os til det aftalte i lejekontrakten, og dit lejeml derfor udlber den 31.10.2011. Jeg hber du snart finder en ny bolig. Mske er det muligt, at finde en anden lejlighed at fremleje i andelsboligforeningen? Hvem ved? Venlig hilsen og god sommer Poul-Erik I decided to write this TRUTH to Poul-Erik about the contradiction that nobody in the association has anything against me but because of wrong behaviour and bureaucracy I am not allowed to stay even though the same people would probably welcome me if I should find another apartment to rent IT SHOULD BE SIMPLE LOGIC FOR YOU TO UNDERSTAND THAT WHAT YOU DID IS WRONG? Hej Poul-Erik, Tak for din venlige opflgning og positive indstilling. Jeg er helt enig i dine betragtninger, og jeg er get i gang med de frste sonderinger vedr. ny bolig, s jeg er ude af lejligheden pr. 31.10.2011. Jeg har gjort mig samme overvejelser som du vedrrende leje af anden lejlighed i boligforeningen - og min holdning er, at mig bekendt har ingen noget imod, at jeg bor i foreningen og at alle ville kunne acceptere, at jeg bor i en anden lejlighed, men sjovt nok er de samme mennesker s begrnsede i deres tankegang,
One God, One People

at et st forldede og efter min vurdering forkerte vedtgter gr, at man mister sin sunde fornuft og beslutter, at jeg ikke lngere m bo i din lejlighed - alts uden at jeg generer nogen ! - og i stedet hellere gr os kede af det i stedet for glade. Det er forkert menneskelig opfrsel og bureaukrati for bureaukratiets skyld, som det burde vre simpel logik for alle at se. Jeg hber, du har det godt og nsker ogs dig og din kreste en dejlig sommer, og vi holder kontakten, nr der er behov for det. Du er altid velkommen, nr og hvis du har brug for adgang. Venlige hilsener fra Stig --Ending the day with these short stories: This week I have been encouraged to contact old friends, which I would like to do but I concluded that I dont have the energy to contact all at once and therefore I will have to do it gradually in line with receiving more energy, which is really the same process our New Universe will go through. I thought about Obama and people in the same situation as him, who are people part of other souls and his decision to remain with me to help me through and that if he should change his opinion later, he will always be welcome to change his decision and become an individual soul himself. I was surprised that I received suffering at my maximum degree this afternoon at the museum and the whole evening, which was truly impossible and THE WORST to go through (!) and I know that the only reason is because of extreme energy required at this the end of this phase and I was shown myself entering the (new) castle as my new home of Peace & Freedom (!) with my mother providing the key, which is why I saw her today because this is also what her big love a TOTAL FAVOURITE of mine not least in the live acoustic version of another FAVOURITE BAND of mine to me and mine to her is bringing and the alternative to bring the same amount of energy would be to break me down forcing me to accept my old nightmare, which I will NEVER do but every man has a border and if I decided to be lazy in this period, I fear that this is what would have happened, which would include the death of my mother and there you have it again, my mother: I HAVE BEEN FIGHTING TO SAVE US ALL AND THAT GOES IN FIRST HAND TO SAVE YOU, which has been my driving factor for years and I am happy to have succeeded, which you may be too? I worked until 20.30 this evening the Ali story took quite some time to do when also watching the videos and decided to postpone the publish of this script until tomorrow morning (at 10.30!) in order to be able to do it with the best quality. For days I have received the FAMOUS expression by the former Danish PM Poul Schltter, which is der er intet feMay 2011

Page 88

jet ind under gulvtppet (nothing has been sweeped under the carpet ), which there was indeed (!), which led to the resignation of the Danish Government in 1993 because of the Tamil-case and yes this is an expression about concealing something and here it was used because we had concealed the remaining part of nothing as the last part for you to find and decide on what to do and we know which was easy to do but only when doing your best and taking the RIGHT and LOGICAL decision, so this is now divided all throughout the Universe.

Fuggi, my system still tells me that you are living in Fredensborg, but I believe you are still in Copenhagen (?) and do you believe that something is wrong with the system or that this is a small miracle given to you to OPEN your mind?

One God, One People

Page 89

May 2011

23. The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st May: The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world SUMMARY I had a terrible night with nightmares and also dreams of my servants who will help me teach the world and discover new sides of themselves when they will be lifted up to a higher level, on our way to a party to celebrate the world moving upwards, the income level of normal life has now decreased to approx. 25,000 DKK per month per person, Hans and Tobias suffer because of me, ALWAYS KEEP YOUR FIRST AGREEMENT AS A HEAD RULE, the two others of the Trinity doing small alterations to our New Universe on basis of input of the Council, the love of Karen and I is almost impossible to reach, but once it is there, we will become more attached than anyone else and receiving the message of being clean with an end to the tears, which may finally approach now? I went through the highest skyscraper of suffering yesterday and this night to produce enough energy to go through and divide all darkness of the previous nothing between our spiritual and physical Universes to everyone and everything of the Universe, which is what the Monk of from the 6th video of the Jerusalem UFO the most important video of a UFO in history symbolised: Only if I succeeded going through all of this darkness, I would manage to save the world. The Monk was the Source showing himself alive to the world bringing all darkness of nothing with him and the message that either we would all survive the final battle between the light and darkness if I as Stig with all energy of the Universe was stronger than the darkness and if not, we would all become eliminated. I succeeded and we all survived with all light and darkness divided by the Universe automatically generating new light improving our lives every day. How does it feel like to have become the Source with all souls being part of me (?) it is not different than when being Stig I am still human and hurting! I was thinking about when all sexual suffering, sicknesses and physical pain will vanish, when the pyramid of Egypt will open to reveal my old self and when the world will discover me? My future relation with the Trinity will be based upon an equal relation, GOOD communication and behaviour between friends and with respect of privacy. Today was the largest handball event of the world ever when AG Copenhagen won the Danish championship as a symbol of putting the crown on top of the work ending CREATION as champions and receiving the gold medal because my opponent of the darkness could not score against me! Dreaming of having included the darkness inside of our New Universe, having gone through the worst pain, which is now becoming better, no trains are driving anymore because I have reached the other side becoming the Source of everything, am I going to experience more suffering now again to reach the land of joy and happiness (?), the reason why I was refused LOVE in my live was because of the Source of darkness through my sister keeping true love from me also making my life a HELL and the importance of having a MENTOR at work and to continue personal development. A Judgement Day preacher predicted the start of the end of the world yesterday, which we are HAPPY did not happen (!), which has made people SMILE all over the world including my friend Piet on Facebook as an example of my family and friends shaking their heads over me and my stories not realising how close this prophecy was from becoming real and how close they were to the central part of the story me! As one part of the Trinity, the Universe brings energy to convert darkness to light and today I was shown myself - as another part of the Trinity running in a dj
One God, One People Page 90 May 2011

2.

22nd May: The U.S. Government is reading my website and preparing for a new life thinking that they are not detected

vue, which is also bringing energy to us all which I then did. I met one of the ladies from the teachings of Lama Ynten inviting me to come back, and I might decide to come for a visit from time to time because I like the people much . I was informed by the statistical page of my Wordpress website of 25 visitors today, 12 more than what the independent site of my TIP-counter informed me this is how it has been for quite a while (!) and the difference is the U.S. Government reading my website and preparing for a new life to come thinking that they are doing it without being detected. Dreaming of the Source only being able to speak using will power and overcoming big sufferings from the darkness surrounding him, my old nightmare seems to continue, I still need to take on much suffering to remove the remaining part of the darkness before reaching a stage without suffering, if my mother should die, I would become so devastated by sadness that I would not be able to continue working and NASA have an unofficial space program using manmade duplicates of UFOs next to the official program and no true successor to the Space Shuttles? In 2009 I received nine apartment offers from my old housing association AAB, which I have been a member of since 1980, but since I have received NONE! I checked their website and paid them a personal visit only to discover that up to 9 out of 10 apartments today are assigned to other people jumping over me on the waiting list (!!!) because of the Communes social assignment right, flexible rental rules where resource strong people are put in front of me and not least a new law from last year giving all existing tenants preference before me even with lower seniority! Thus, it is almost impossible for me today to get an apartment from this association, which I became a member of to secure me a future apartment and this is because of WRONG POLITICS and SELFISH INTERESTS OF SYSTEMS, which stole one of the fine apartments I would have been entitled too without their intervention (!) herewith pushing me out in the cold not even asking or informing me properly of the consequences of what they did. PLEASE DO NOT DO THIS IN THE FUTURE ALL PEOPLE ARE EQUAL and AN AGREEMENT IS AN AGREEMENT, which other people shall not intervene in, which should be SIMPLE LOGIC for everyone to understand? I received EXTREME suffering at AAB to tell you that I could not get a home because of the Devil symbolising that I in 2010 could not get a home too a Universe (!) because we were sentenced to elimination (October 2010) because of lack of faith of the official world in me and we only survived because I decided to live and to bear IMMENSE suffering to come through.

3.

23rd May: We were sentenced to elimination last year but survived because I decided to live and bear immense suffering

23.1 21 May: The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world
Dreaming of the two others of the Trinity doing small alterations to our New Universe on basis of input of the Council Yesterday afternoon and evening and also this night was impossible to come through when the darkness again was at my extreme edge this was the twin skyscrapers of the dream the other night and in the beginning of this night I had nightmares and was disturbed making it a Hell to come through again and I did not want to write down some of the negativity given to me it was hanging out of my throat and here are dreams from the notes, which I decided to write down, I have forgotten what I did not write down: Something about going to war with Kim S. and I tell him dont be frightened, you will discover new sides of yourPage 91

st

self and aggressive Dutchmen overtaking the company and something about protection and visiting the bar to receive a special beer. o The war will continue and that is to remove the last part of nothing or darkness of the Universe, which my special friends or servants will help doing on basis of my teachings and they will discover new sides of themselves, which will be spiritual development and enlightenment which will gradually lift them up to a much higher level. The Dutchmen here are the ones needing to be enlightened and the bar is still a symbol of the part of me which is the Source. I was told I have to say this, a man has respect in his soul and what is this about? Kim S. has dressed up in tuxedo with a butterfly, his wife Pernille and I are also dressed up and something about me pushing a pick-up up a hill and something about a wage

One God, One People

May 2011

group of normal life now being what a newly educated BSc in Economics and Business Administration receive. o We are on our way to a party to celebrate the world moving upwards and the coming normal life, where the average income per month has now decreased to what may be approx. DKK 25,000 when dividing all income/fortune of all people of the world. I meet what people may call three nerds, but I like them much as people and we are in the country side eating together, and later I see myself standing on a very high cliff looking down on the water, where Hans and Tobias are bathing and I think that the water has to be cold here in May but on the other hand, the sun is warm, which may mean that the water is not that cold again. Someone invites me to go with others on one week of holiday tomorrow, which I turn down even though I would love to go, because I have an old agreement of meeting Solveig (from GEFI Norway) and other old colleagues tomorrow. Jrgen Mylius and another well known radio host arrive, they fill the whole picture and I see them arriving at a small hut made at the top of a tree in the forest, which they do small alterations to and I see that they love Danish rap music inspired by Eminem and Paul Weller. o I am close to the water of suffering or should we say more suffering than what I take when standing on the cliff, and Hans and Tobias are hurting because of me too when bathing if only you knew (!) but the new warm sun is heating them and all of us, meeting my old colleagues from NORWAY may mean more suffering because Norway is an old symbol of this. Turning down a holiday, which I would rather do, than meeting other people tomorrow is another example to tell you: ALWAYS KEEP YOUR FIRST AGREEMENT AS A HEAD RULE. The radio hosts are the two others of the Trinity, who do small changes to our New Universe the hut in the tree based upon input from M-in-M, which is the Council represented by Mary Magdalena or the spirit of Karen with all of her love which she is also showing me as Stig with PAUL WELLER because he is still doing some of my favourite music, which however takes MUCH of me to listen to and get to learn, but once this is done, the love of the music is truly there and we know another symbol of how difficult the love between Karen and I is, but once it is there, we will become more attached than anyone! I woke up with one of my favourite songs by Depeche Mode Clean, which was one of several songs from one of the STRONGEST and BEST albums in history Violator, which was given to me in an UNFORGETTABLE another favourite of mine - way when God and the Council started speaking to me during nights in the spring of 2006, which was the STRONGEST experience of my life (!) and the lyrics of the song go: Clean, The cleanest I've been, An end to the tears, And the in-between years, And the troubles I've seen and is this really what is finally approaching now (?) or first later? And here is the video of this song from this for me UNFORGETTABLE album:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MAk8QvttHnk The monk of the Jerusalem UFO was God self bringing the FINAL BATTLE of the end times to the world Today I started writing at 08.30 feeling exhausted because of the immense darkness I went through yesterday and during the night, and I started by finalising my script of yesterday which was not the easiest thing to do in the world is this the longest yet (?) symbolising the degree of difficulties - however on the other hand this is what it was (!), and at 10.30 I had published this and continued working on my script of today and both yesterday evening and this morning, I was shown a vision of the monk from the 6th video of the Jerusalem UFO the most important video of a UFO in history and I was told that I had to pass through this monk, who was sent down briefly to Earth as Jesus was in 1988 too as my counterpart and that he symbolised the darkness I had to pass in order to save the world and my friends this is what now has been completed with my decision to divide the previous nothing or darkness from inbetween our spiritual and physical Universes to everyone and everything of the Universe with the message that this will continue to be converted into light through FAITH, LOVE and WILL POWER of the Universe bringing light from the new Source inside of me, which you know by now can only send out light. Here is the Jerusalem UFO video, which has been cried out as an obvious "hoax" by people without TRUE faith - THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT FILMING IN HISTORY! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_Njn6bhmeS8 At lunch I had completed this work and even though it was easy to do for one part of me, the other part of me was breaking down in tears because of exhaustion and I felt the Council with me with the feeling of never let me down again this is once in a lifetime experience and we know we have not been TALKING HEADS for quite some time but LOVE TO HAVE YOU BACK MY FRIEND . After lunch I started feeling the before mentioned monk entering me and I was told that he was indeed my counterpart but not as another part of the human Stig, but as the dark side of the Source self showing himself to the world before either becoming liberated through my work being stronger than the darkness he brought with him or to destroy the world and I was told that he received the energy to come alive for a brief time from no other than me. Now the last part of me as the Source has entered me and is part of my instrument panel of command central if you will.

One God, One People

Page 92

May 2011

Pictures of last week stars in the sky in Jerusalem April 23 2011 end of world Starheaven seen from Jerusalem Ufo star moved flash of light next to it 18th may 2011 Will the world end on april 23, 2011 Why the world will not end april 23 2011 End of the world 2011-white horses

God appearing as the Monk in the 6th Jerusalem UFO video, Jan. 28 2011, bringing THE FINAL BATTLE OF THE END TIMES TO THE WORLD, which has now ended happily with our SURVIVAL. The Judgment is over the Monk is now inside of me From here I decided to go to the city to pay the yearly contribution fee of 100 DKK to the AAB housing association, which I have been a member of since my confirmation in 1980 but to this day still have not used their offers because of lack of seniority (!) or lack of attractive apartments for me to rent and my mother was nice to give me the money to pay the contribution to avoid me from being cancelled and we know I have said it before THIS IS A POOR SYSTEM and I would much rather rent an apartment directly from person to person using the BEST system in the world (!) but today this may be one of the best options for me in order to get a new apartment and we will see what I will come up with over the next weeks and months really. And when I was out walking I was thinking that now ALL LIGHT AND DARKNESS HAS BEEN SHARED WITH THE WORLD - and light will continue to be produced the bearing construction of the New Universe is now finished and the strength of God as the Source of everything is the sum of the Universe and I am simply a man as everyone else with everyone being part of me you know and I have the control panel in my hands meaning that whenever needed I have the authority to use the strength of the Universe which is my body and as Stig this should logically mean that the worst suffering of a man history will now end an end to the tears making it possible for me to start living like a normal man too and I do hope this is what will happen. And I was thinking that the Universe is now the MOTOR OF LOVE, which automatically will generate more light making us all improve and feel better day by day and by the way, this was also the final activation of the new Holy Spirit. --In addition to the above, you may find it interesting what a few people who have visited my website the last week have been searching for (my website often tells me) and you might understand from this alone that the world is changing with signs given to many people: The signs of the end of the world

How does it feel like to have become the Source (?) it is not different than when being Stig I am still human and hurting! Later in the day I felt the monk inside of me as a outline all around my head and I was asked you are now everything as God, how does it feel like (?) obviously I still do not have the power of God, but I feel the IMMENSE strength of it just behind the curtain (this is the power making everything EASY to come through, which as a human is impossible, this is why I have these two feelings all of the time), which I do believe will be revealed and opened with faith in me coming and also that the LIGHT is MUCH STRONGER than what remains of the weak Devil now (!) - and the truth is that I still feel as the good old Stig despite of different souls and let us say all souls of the world having passed through me (following the Easter) to become part of me (!) and that it still does not feel nice to have the darkness constantly attacking me, which is how it is to be the Source inside of the darkness until the light will shine through all over. I also received the first feedback from the Universe about the darkness I have decided to spread all over and I was told we can live with this and I was told that we will be able to use the KNOWLEDGE of the Universe to better transform the darkness into light. Later I received the first rescue from the Universe against the darkness of the Source and I felt that this is brought through the Holy Spirit and I was told that it passes through me to stop the attack of the darkness of the Source on the other side of me. The beautiful symphony of the new world symbolising the creation of our NEW WORLD my favourite Yesterday I was thinking about my favourite piece of classical music, which is the New World Symphony strangely enough - by Dvok and especially the 2nd movement even though the whole piece is fantastic and when I was searching for it on YouTube I could have decided to bring the very popular version of Herbert Von Karajan one of the finest conductors of the world but the sound on this was not good so I continued searching and finally I found this version by the Czech Philharmonic Orchestra, which less than 2,500 people have watched by today but to me this has a fantastic tone, which I like very much and somehow I have always preferred this piece of music played by Czech orchestras INSPIRATION given to countrymen knowing or feeling the music even better than others (!) and I still remember how I found my first CD of this in the 1980s in a Swedish supermarket together with my family and we know I picked only one out of hundreds of CDs on sale and it hapMay 2011

One God, One People

Page 93

pened to be this one also by a Czech orchestra and since it has been my favourite and this is how it is: Watch it, listen to it and enjoy the beauty of it, this is the symphony of our NEW WORLD, which I hope you will all find as beautiful as I: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0PlQvUATFuY When will all sexual suffering, sicknesses and physical pain vanish and when will the world discover me? This afternoon I was thinking about my RULES recently I dont want to have sexual suffering, sicknesses and physical pain/deaths and the prospect that this will be what the light will bring to the world and how soon or long will this take to come through and when will the pyramid of Egypt lift to reveal my old self as Jesus looking as I do underneath for the world to discover me and of course only thoughts, but who know .? My future relation with the two others of the Trinity I was also made to think about my future relation with the two others of the Trinity and I decided that I would like to see more of yourself, for us to have an equal relation, GOOD communication as friends, to respect privacy, show good behaviour at the same time as we will gradually continue to become ONE and how long will this take one year, 1,000 or 1 million years (?), I dont know today. The largest handball event ever putting the crown on top of the work ending CREATION as champions receiving the gold medal Today was also a HISTORIC event, when the biggest crowd ever witnessed a handball match, which was the second final of the Danish championship between AG Copenhagen and Bjerringbro-Silkeborg before this match, the record was 30,925 spectators at a German match in 2004, but today the new world record was set with 36,651 spectators, which is because of the vision of ONE man only, Jesper Kasi Nielsen, who is the man standing behind the new SUPER TEAM OF AG Copenhagen, which I am here told that he was INSPIRED to do in line with my growing strength and we know his aim was/is to make the best handball team in the world and this is also a story about a man THINKING BIG, which far too people do today. See what VISIONS of ONE MAN CAN BRING to the world! The Danish final today was the finishing touch of the creation of this man, which is called to put the crown on top of the work in Danish and we know Stig, this is the end of the work of CREATION, which is making me the new king of the Universe, so here was the crown we have made for you. THANK YOU my friends .

The largest handball event ever symbolising the end of the work of CREATION because the darkness could not score! Before the match started, I was told about goal keeper performances, which is what you especially noticed from AG Copenhagen in the first half when first the old goal keeper Kasper Hvidt started with fantastic savings, and then he was sent out by the referee to symbolise my new self arriving as the new goal keeper, Steinar Ege, who continued doing fantastic saves symbolising that the darkness could not score against me (!) and how often do you see a handball match of men with a score of 3 to 2 after 13 minutes and 7 to 4 after 20 minutes (?) and at the end of the match, my favourite team AG Copenhagen won comfortably by 30 to 21 herewith becoming the new champions of Denmark ready to take on the whole world when they hereafter also will play international matches. After the match, the goal keeper Kasper Hvidt was interviewed and he said at vre tilskuer til en hndboldkamp er vsentligt hrdere end at spille den selv (to be a spectator to a handball match is much harder than to play it yourself), which was inspirational speech given through the spirit of my father telling you about the feelings and true suffering of our spiritual selves, who could not but sure would have liked to play on the field ourselves too . --Ending the day with these short stories: Finally by 15.00 I had completed the work of today being TOTALLY SMASHED but I did it because the alternative would have been more than I can bear thats why my friends - and from here my extreme suffering gradually decreased during the afternoon, after I had an experience at the post office, which I have now forgotten, but it told me just how close we were to do the unnameable of my old nightmare in order to create EXTREME energy, which I have also felt for days with pain given to my left foot, which is the old symbol of the spirit of my mother - and I am glad that you did not! I was still hurting the rest of the day but somewhat less but still extremely unpleasant, and I was given very strong feelings of being impatient come and help me NOW addressed to the Universe and I had to tell my self and the Universe to BE PATIENT, DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST and TAKE YOUR TIME, which still is the message.
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 94

I was told that destroying the sexual moral of people was the best choice of the darkness to destroy life itself this is why you have seen the grim development of unrestrained sexual behaviour increasing for decades and why it was so closely a part of the servants of God themselves including me, who was chosen to receive my worst sufferings through sexual torment and temptations as I have written about continuously.
nd

other way leads through a nice food store on the corner and I test to see if I can find the apartment, which I can, in order to tell the lady how she finds it drive with the elevator to the top, walk one floor down and then enter through the treatment home. But later when I try to come back I reach the roof of the house, where people are enjoying themselves and eating nice food, I discover to my surprise that I am naked, which is embarrassing to me, and that the entire floor with my apartment has been removed. o This is an old story, which I may not have written clearly before (?) but the reason why I have been suffering much because of lack of love and heartaches in my life MORE THAN YOU CAN DREAM ABOUT is because of the darkness, which my sister sent out when she was the Source of the darkness and of course NOT because this was her desire in physical life but you know a part of Hell destroying and potentially eliminating me and the Universe. I woke up to Simple Minds and Up on the catwalk HOW MANY FANTASTIC SONG HAVE HIS AMAZING BAND MADE (?) and this is one of MANY of them (!) and the lyrics I will be there, I will be there, I will be there I will be there, I will be there and some of this: One thousand names that spring up in my mind Like Deodata, Michaelangelo, Robert de Niro, so many others, Natasia Kinski and Martin Luther - there's room for others, away from me My old CEO Niels de B. from Aon has seen me an increasing number of times in 2011 and I speak to him agreeing to have one weekly professional meeting between managers and employees and one monthly meeting regarding personal development and I meet one professional manager and recommend him to produce a template for all to use, to be careful writing down notes and for the employer and employee to sign the paper afterwards as their action plan. o This is again to say how important it is to have a MENTOR appointed to help employees when required on professional matters as well as to continue the personal development of all and this dreams tells about one way of doing it and the importance of using a template of the absolute best quality and to work CAREFULLY of course. This morning I started by taking a long bath, started to write at 10.30 and by 12.00 I had decided to do my Sunday meditation together with Den Gyldne Cirkel but somehow the web-radio of www.selvet.dk did not work today and I could have decide to continue working hard today my list of improvements to my website has continued to grow with new strength and ideas given to me the last 1-2 weeks but working most of my energy time is not normal life, so therefore I will take it easy today. My suffering today was maybe 20% of what it was yesterday at the top and 40% of what it was yesterday evening.

23.2 22 May: The U.S. Government is reading my website and preparing for a new life thinking that they are not detected
Dreaming of having included the darkness inside of our New Universe I had a better and longer sleep tonight feeling better but still not normal today and the dreams: I am holding outside Hellerup Station looking at a very nice and big house, which seems to be as big as a giant hangar when seeing it from the side. All trains and electricity at my normal platform at the station with the trains towards Helsingr have been abandoned, there is so MUCH snow as I have NEVER seen before in GIANT snowdrifts but when walking in the snow, it is not cold anymore. To reach the electricity trains, one has to go underneath the tunnel to the other platforms but I see no trains coming there too. o This house is probably my house now also containing a hangar, which may be for the plane of the darkness, which has now been included at our New Universe to be converted to light you know the most snow ever tells you that the last couple of days was the worst ever (now becoming better when the snow is not cold anymore) and we know let me say they were at the highest level of pain as other experiences too but they did not include the worst of all namely FEAR of becoming eliminated as I experienced sometimes in 2010 and 2011. And the trains have now stopped driving, I am at the other side, I am me, I have become the Source of everything in this life. It is after Christmas, in the beginning of January, and I am going to drive to Sweden. It is beginning to become impossible to drive because of ice coming, but I have to get through. o Is this about new SUFFERING coming (?), which I would be sad to realise but if it is necessary, bring it on (!) and that is still in order to reach Sweden symbolising our LAND OF JOY AND HAPPINESS. I have agreed with a nice lady to stay with her during the night, and I am surprised that she offers another man and me to eat ice cream from her body, but somehow I have now entered into an agreement to be with another lady instead on the wish of my sister. We will meet at my place at an apartment on Gl. KONGEvej (the Old Kings Road) in Copenhagen, I receive the key from my sister and am told that the easiest access is through Gl. Kongevej and an-

One God, One People

Page 95

May 2011

My family and friends smiling and shaking their heads over a Judgement Day preacher as they did over me too! This morning I heard a lady smiling on the radio and really shaking her head because of the CRAZY story of the Judgement Day preacher Harold Camping, who proclaimed that the world would start going under yesterday evening, which we are HAPPY that it did not (!) and later today this was repeated when Piet, my friend on Facebook, did the same shaking his head over this story when he posted the comment below I survived the world-wide earthquake yesterday and was collected by God, but am now at work? - as he also shook his head over me when reading my website when he was motivated to read my page on New World Order some months ago and I decided to give a comment for him and my friends to see, which is that they may smile about this cock-and-bull story today without realising just how close it was from becoming reality and how close they were to the central part of the story me because it takes WILL to UNDERSTAND and none of you really had the WILL to understand me, but just maybe Piet and my friends this little comment will give another small step helping you to realise that you did me WRONG?

normal life really, and I did run somewhat longer again today I dont have a watch to take time but I am far than satisfied with how long but that is simply because of my bad shape and big stomach, which I know will improve every single time I run and I was given the feeling that I am producing light, which will be used to remove all sicknesses of the world and later when I walked the last part around the lake, I was happy when I met the lady from the teachings of Lama Ynten (and a friend of hers) the one who often is negative but today she was only smiling, positive and invited me back to attend, which I might consider doing but there is only teachings on Sundays now Erik has stopped the teachings on Tuesdays and you know I like the people there very much but I dont feel like going through all of the unnecessary REPETIONS of Buddhism, which is what can be included on Sundays but I might decide to come for a new visit and she did not know why I dont come anymore, people have been asking for me as she said, and I was surprised because I wrote an email to Penpa asking her to say hello to the others, but apparently she did not do that and did not send me a reply too, so my dead Buddhist friends, you might consider to IMPROVE YOUR COMMUNICATION AND UNDERSTANDING SKILLS as part of your lessons? When running, I was told that every soul of the world trough me have experienced a tour in Hell, which they will remember for an eternity never wishing to come back (!) and I was shown the darkness in despair throwing out the spirit of my mother from the darkness from the right (apparently meaning that the darkness had kept her as a threat) because I brought new energy and I was asked if I wanted to keep the energy of this run for myself in order to reduce my suffering because even though the suffering was reduced today, I could almost not take it before running after the last couple of days, this is how TERRIBLE it is and has been and just waking up to it waiting a few minutes for it to cover me is almost unbearable - and I decided to say that I DONT BELIEVE IN YOU and really because AS THE TRINITY WE ARE NOW ONE NETWORK where all light and darkness have already been divided, which it will continue to be according to what you decide where the need is you know better than I (!) - but the foundation is to share it equally so my dear Source, you now have as much light and darkness as the Universe and I and we know I will become a new concept here because we are gradually transforming from three into ONE thanks Bono, the Edge, Adam and Larry for brining JOY over and over again to the world . After the run and the rest of the day, my suffering was decreased to maybe 5% making it piece of cake really and I was told that I am generating all of this energy myself without breaking down. Asking the housing association if they can approve me to stay IN ANOTHER APARTMENT than Poul-Eriks? Today I decided to find out which apartments are for sale in the housing association where I live with a thought that maybe it will be possible to rent another apartment instead, which also was an option my landlord Poul-Erik suggested to me, and I found out that at the moment five are for sale and I was VERY
May 2011

And as you can see, Piet has some bright friends and at least one opening his mouth to say what MANY people are thinking: STIG IS CRAZY (!) Lille Claus said: I wonder if what Stig consumes can be obtained in the form of pills and Claus to you realise that you are HURTING and not making people happy when not being able to control your WRONG and NEGATIVE feelings? You could have asked an open question and showed an open attitude to the world if only you wanted too! I am bringing energy to myself and the Universe when running, which I already knew from an old dj vue This afternoon when I was thinking about running instead of being tempted to take a nap (!) which I have done MANY times in my life I received a dj vue of the period I am going through now, which is that my running brings energy to the whole world and we know the Universe as one part of the Trinity brings energy, which I do too and that is when doing what is right and we know showing WILL POWER and the more I do, the better and quicker we will reach normal conditions and
One God, One People

Page 96

SAD to see that my neighbour in no. 22 and dog lover WINNIE has past away her apartment is for sale and it said the estate after Winnie, and she was the one WELCOMING ME WITH OPEN ARMS WHEN I MOVED INTO THIS APARTMENT in 2009 and has given me so many smiles when meeting her since and whom I have looked after for months but only seen her old dog being walked by others, and this was why; SHE PASSED AWAY BECAUSE THE DARKNESS LIKES TO REMOVE WHAT PEOPLE LIKE and this is why Winnie, you were taken away from this life because I liked you much, BUT A MUCH BETTER LIFE IS WAITING FOR YOU MY FRIEND (and I have had a rule to protect my self, the Council and all of my servants and not other people, which was necessary to do in order to deflect the darkness and in this sense, Winnie, you have helped me to save the world) and I am very sad with tears here and coming back to the story, I considered writing a letter to these people but I thought that their apartments are empty and it may take a while for a letter to be discovered, I also thought about contacting their real estate brokers but I thought that they would probably have other interests than helping me (!) and finally I thought about the obvious choice, which is that I will not contact any sellers before approx. the 1st September I am first movin out the 31st October but that it would be NICE to know today if the chairman can accept me staying in the association living in another apartment than Poul-Eriks because a NEW two-year rules then logically will apply (?) so I decided to send her this email today and now I am looking forward to receiving her answer if she will allow me to stay according to the rules or if she really wants me out of here because she does not like me which I dont believe is the case - and this time around I should be surprised if she will turn down this request and if she does not, you may be able to see that it was WRONG and thoughtless of her to turn down my request of staying in Poul-Eriks apartment: Kre Kate, Tak for din mail. Jeg er ked af din beslutning, men ikke desto mindre har jeg vret - og er fortsat - glad for at bo i foreningen, og jeg har overvejet, om det skulle vre muligt at indg en lejeaftale med en anden ejer - n som mske har sin lejlighed til salg og svrt ved at f den solgt. For eksempel kan jeg se, at nr. 18, 2-2 har vret til salg i 4 mneder. Poul-Erik var ogs venlig at opfordre mig til denne mulighed, for som han skrev til mig i forlngelse af dit svar: "Mske er det muligt, at finde en anden lejlighed at fremleje i andelsboligforeningen?" Jeg skal vre ude af Poul-Eriks lejlighed den 31.10.2011, og hvis ikke jeg har fundet anden bolig omkring den 1. september, vil jeg serist overveje at tage kontakt til slgere p dette tidspunkt, hvis du mener, at dette er i orden iflge vedtgterne, idet der jo sledes er tale om et nyt lejeml og pbegyndelse af en ny 2-rs periode? Tak for hjlpen - og god sommer :-). Venlige hilsener fra
One God, One People

The U.S. Government is reading my website and preparing for a new life thinking that they are not detected but they are! For some time, I have received strange information from the statistical page of my Wordpress-site, which has started showing me referrers people clicking on links to one of my websites brought on other sites from other sites where there are NO links to my site (!), thus also today where you can see this status as per 18.15 with a total of 25 visitors today so far with 12 being referred from a page called http://vork.us/go/hmnw and the only problem is that this page is not existing, but leads you to another site called http://www.xtrmzone.net/computers-andtechnology/personal-tech/apple-ipad-review-how-it-changesyour-little-things-in-life/ and my dear friends as you can see from the separate site of my TIP-counter below, it says that I have only had 13 visits today with a difference of eeehhh 12 to the Wordpress information (!) and why is that then (?) and we know let us look at the name of the referrer, which sounds very much like WORK U.S. GOVERNMENT (!) can you see it (?) and when looking at the second web-address, which this leads too, what are the Government working with (?) and yes it is as easy as that because they are working to REVIEW MY SCRIPTS TO FIND OUT HOW IT CHANGES YOUR LITTLE THINGS IN LIFE (!) and to my dear friends over there in the U.S. PLEASE COME OUT FROM YOUR HIDE, YOU HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED and we know that goes to all of you: THERE IS NO REASON TO SIT BEHIND A SECURE LINE thinking you are reading my website without being discovered this is how it is disclosed to me and I can only encourage you to send me an email, it would be nice to hearing from you (!), which goes to both the secret Government and the official Government of the U.S. and Obama you are welcome too and maybe some of you would like to support me with a donation from your private pocket to help me and my LTO friends out (?) and I am just thinking of course and WELCOME BACK when reading this too - isnt life great?

My Wordpress site informing me of 25 visitors today with 12 mysteriously coming from WORK U.S. GOVERNMENT!

Page 97

May 2011

My TIP counter showing only 13 visitors not catching the 12 now disclosed visitors from the U.S. Government above And this is how my referrers looked like yesterday, where the U.S. Government also was active:

Before, two non-existing addresses at qr.net have been active and before 22nd April, no similar activities are registered --Ending the day with these short stories: This evening I was shown the elephant standing in my hall, which is the part of the Source, which is not yet me and this is because I have decided that I dont want to see or hear the terror, which the darkness is still giving to the world, which cannot be different before this darkness has been transformed into light and this is really a gradual process because in line with this happening, a larger piece of the Source is becoming me and I have decided not to see and hear the consequences of the actions of the darkness because I dont believe that I as a human being will be able to bear receiving this my way of coming through. I was thinking of the new eruption of a volcano in Iceland, which also happened last year as a symbol of landing the plane of the Devil because of the many airports closing and also that the Source came to my rescue several times last year after doing the jump, so did I receive a part of the Source back then but not all of me and YES AND NO YES AND NO NO BUT YES YES and this is coming directly from the Source inside of the darkness to the right of me and you might understand that I cannot tell you for sure as long as there is still so much darkness around me, and suffering of the world as he now also says without the darkness distorting so one day I will know for sure and then I will tell the world. Congratulations to FC Barcelona with still a fantastic season winning the championship after the last round but ONLY with 96 points and a score of 95 to 21 and not 100 (!) and when Real Madrid could score more than 100 goals, you could too if only you wanted too (!) and we know CONGRATULATIONS to Ronaldo from Real Madrid for setting yet another record as the player scoring the most goals ever of the Spanish Primera Division.

From the following two pictures you can see the sum of referrers first for the last 7 days, where the work.us address has been active and afterwards the period before that where two qr.net addresses have been active since the 22nd April, which however are sites not existing (!) and leading to other sites when clicking on them, and when going back to before this date, I have no traceable activities, so something must have happened to your system my dear Americans (?) since you are now visible here too:

The vork.us address has been active the last days this week

One God, One People

Page 98

May 2011

23.3 23 May: We were sentenced to elimination in 2010 but survived because I decided to live and bear immense suffering
Dreaming of the Source only being able to speak using will power and overcoming big sufferings The first part of the night was TERRIBLE to come through with extreme darkness given to me through the spirit of my mother the old nightmare challenging me and apparently you needed more energy, but it was not nice to come through but neither difficult on the other hand other than it was very uncomfortable and making me tired today and a few dreams: In the church a man can only speak when pumping the water pump and I see people of the Hierarchy including the elder inside a room, where shootings have taken place, which seems not to disturb the elder. o This dream was given around the time when I was receiving extreme darkness, and it is about the Source surrounded by darkness only being able to speak using will power and in with suffering, hence the WATER in continuation of my comments on the distribution of the darkness yesterday. I bring a child to a Christmas exhibition in Tivoli, there are Christmas decorations everywhere, Donald and Daisy Duck are there, at a booth a man in front of us is ordering every single of the remaining pancakes with a very large portion of ice cream inside, which is an ENORMOUS portion and hereafter the booth has sold out. We receive some special white clothes. o We are here at our paradise where a man is taking a lot of suffering that man may be me you know when eating this huge portion of pancakes (suffering of love, which may be my old nightmare) and ice cream (suffering in general), which is apparently what we/I have to continue going through to reach a stage without suffering. I am together with my sisters husband. I received a wireless radio some months ago, and now he has decided to use a couple of thousand DKK impulsively to buy a new radio too. We are listening and my sister asks if we remember the dog by the name Elvis and I tell her that the owner of the dog died. At home our mother is preparing delicious food for her children and one of her two young female assistants has decided to leave not knowing if she will return, and my mother tells her that she can wait giving her final answer until spring because she will first come back doing more food later in the year. o The radio is spiritual communication, which may be what Hans is receiving too through dreams I would suspect the owner of the dog dying is Winnie because of the darkness sent out by the old Source of the darkness. The female assistant of my mother is my old nightmare, which apparently will continue to be used as the threat but now at a lower level when one of the
One God, One People Page 99

rd

assistants is considering to leave - in order to keep me working and bear unbearable pain in order to STOP this scenario to come through, which at least in the past and who knows also in the coming period (?) would kill my mother and if she should die, I would become so devastated by sadness that I would not be able to continue working. I had a short dream of the last U.S. Space Shuttle exploding at its last tour, which is to say that I have been wondering why NASA apparently does not need new Space Shuttles when the existing soon will become retired (?) and just maybe that is because you have an unofficial program too using manmade duplicates of UFOs next to the official program, which is what you show to the world and proud Americans?

This morning I started writing my script at 09.00 being TIRED still NOT a nice feeling and accompanied by the darkness of the Source, which makes me feel DISGUSTED, and we know how much is left of nothing (?) and can you speak of 5%, 50% and 90% of nothing, when there is nothing (?) and just wondering I am of how long this will continue before I one day can open my eyes and feel 100% joy without any suffering of all, which is what we are still approaching my friends and will this be in 2011 or first in 2012 or even later? I have been a member of AAB for 30 years but cannot get an apartment, because 90% wrongly are given to other people! Yesterday evening I decided to use some time despite of my need to rest to go through my position on the waiting lists of the housing database on the Internet of the AAB housing association, which includes 18,000 apartments in Copenhagen and suburbs. I have been a member of AAB since 1980 not 1982 as they claim (!) and my question was really why I have NOT received any apartment offers since 2009 when I returned from Kenya, where I received offers on 9 apartments before I received the offer to rent Poul-Eriks apartment as you can see from the following picture:

May 2011

In 2009 I was among the first 25 on the waiting list of AAB receiving offers on these nine apartments The system of AAB is that when an apartment is available, the first 25 on the waiting list will be offered the apartment and the one with the lowest number on the list wanting it, will receive it, and in the autumn of 2009 I was among the lowest 25 on the waiting lists of the departments above. When I checked which number I am on the exact same departments today, the result is really discouraging because as you can see from the following three pictures including all departments, where I am ACTIVELY seeking an apartment, I am now no. 25, 27, 33, 70, 75, 75, 77, 121 and 146 on the different lists (!) and even though I now have 1 years extra seniority I have moved considerably back on the list and why is that? And between no. 25 and 363 on this list I HAVE MOVED CONSIDERABLY DOWN ON THE LIST COMPARED TO 2009!!! I read on AABs website that the Commune has a SOCIAL HOUSING ASSIGNMENT to assign 1/3 of all apartments to people in acute housing need or in other words, people who have NOT been provident to be on the waiting list as I for many years. I also read about what some Communes with Copenhagen and Frederiksberg in the lead have done when they have entered into agreements with AAB and other housing associations including what they call flexible rental with the aim to strengthen the image of the living areas and give resource strong people preference on the cost of weak people which are people like me on cash help, whom the Commune really does not like because we COST MONEY you know (!) and already in 2009 when I spoke to AAB, I was told that it really helps if you meet one or more criteria on the list for example if you have permanent employment, which I do not according to the CRAZY RULES of this community even though I work harder than most (!) and in this respect I am therefore punished double by a CRUEL and misanthropic system! This is the first waiting list of apartments I am actively seeking, where I have now dropped to between no. 209 and 645. This is the list of flexible criteria of AAB their website says that AT LEAST 1/9 of all apartments have to be rented out according to this list and that is on top of the 1/3, which the Commune rules over and we know herewith approaching half of all apartments, where people wrongly OVERTAKE my place on the waiting list because of POLITICS, which you know is not what I am fond of when it limits the FREEDOM of people and creates BUREAUCRATIC MASTODONTS based upon CRAZY rules:

And on this list I am now between no. 27 and 786

The list of flexible criteria making it easier to get an apartment (!) for example if you have PERMANENT EMPLOYMENT, which I officially do not even though I am working hard! And as I promised my mother the other day, I decided to pay AAB a visit; I could not call because my phone is not working as you know and it costs money to call old fashioned telephones from Skype on the Internet, which I therefore cannot do since I dont have a credit card or money to pay with, and how many companies today are using SKYPE to make free calls (?) and just

One God, One People

Page 100

May 2011

asking of course and we know Stig BAD HABITS is what it is about! After waiting for 40 minutes at AAB to be served by only ONE lady serving people meeting up personally, finally I was able to get my questions, which I had prepared on forehand, answered and the nice lady could not tell me what has happened since 2009, because she was first hired in 2010 (!) but she told me the very interesting fact that a new law from July 2010 made it possible for all people already living in one of the 18,000 apartments of AAB to receive preference on the cost of people on the external waiting list people like me being pushed out - and this will have to be the main reason why I now have a much lower number of the waiting list and we know it opens up for people SPECULATING because what if I start by taking one of the expensive apartments, which has almost no waiting time, and when I am inside AAB, it is MUCH easier to get an apartment ahead of thousands of people on the external list and do you see where I am heading: TOWARDS A COMMUNITY WITHOUT POLITICS AND PEOPLE CHEATING EACH OTHER TO BENEFIT THEIR OWN SELFISH INTERESTS (!) and furthermore she confirmed my understanding that the Commune of Copenhagen as an example has the assignment right of 1/3 of the AAB housings in Copenhagen and as I told her if I am in acute need of an apartment the 1st November, I will have to meet up at a Social Centre of the Commune to ask for one of the apartments, they stole from me because of this politics (?), which she confirmed is indeed what I have to do! I also asked her about how many apartments, which are assigned according to the flexible rental rules of Copenhagen and if this was 1/9 or more because the website says at least 1/9 and she did not know for sure because a new agreement has been made recently, but it was much more than 1/9 as she said and furthermore she told me that there are also apartments reserved for rehousing because of urban renawals and when I asked her of how many apartments in total are offered to people jumping over me on what I thought was the ONLY OFFICIAL WAITING LIST, she told me that it was 9 OUT OF 10 or up to because she was not quite sure after all (?) and to this I could only tell her that now again it looks like I will not be able to get an apartment from AAB for maybe the 5th time in my life because of POLITICS, which have been agreed after I made an agreement with AAB to become a member in 1980 and if all of these rules had not been made, I would be entitled to receive one of the good apartments in Copenhagen today! And my dear ladies and gentlemen IT SHOULD BE OBVIOUS FOR EVERYONE THAT AN AGREEMENT IS AN AGREEMENT; that it is WRONG to push me out in the cold and that is even without asking me or TRULY informing me of the consequences hereof. I became a member of this association in 1980 because my father wanted to give me future security of having a place to stay when I needed it but because of all of the wrong doings by others, I am now potentially in the risk of not having a place to stay the 1st November.

For me A WAITING LIST IS A WAITING LIST where all people are equal and this is NOT a political tool or game on how to attract resource strong people because of your SELFISH INTERESTS and POOR SYSTEM and I do believe it is SIMPLE LOGIC for everyone to understand that it is WRONG for other people to break an agreement of people, which is what I have now shown you both Poul-Eriks (small) housing association and AAB doing and HOW MANY EXAMPLES DO YOU WANT TO SEE THAT SOMETHING IS COMPLETELY ROTTEN NOT ONLY IN THE STATE OF DENMARK but IN THE WORLD OF TODAY? PLEASE DO BETTER AND DO NOT REPEAT THIS IN THE FUTURE! Associations like AAB will in the future be superfluous when you will have ONE PERFECT SYSTEM where buyer and seller will meet and agree with each other directly without anyone interfering. We were sentenced to elimination last year but survived because I decided to live and to bear immense suffering While I was waiting at AAB, I received EXTREME suffering again with negative speech doing its best to overtake me this time also using the spirit of my father so strongly that I really did not have the strength to resist sexual temptations this is how STRONG it was because of the STRENGTH OF THE DEVIL AT THIS PLACE but somehow I still managed to say no using the absolute last bit of my will and I was wondering if I would be saved by the Universe and the Source if I could not resist, which I thought I would but was still not quite certain of. And while writing this I am told that the symbol of this EXTREME SUFFERING using my absolute last will and not having a place to stay because of people WRONGLY interfering, is because of what we faced last year when we were sentenced to relegation as I was told or in other words that our HOME would be taken from us with the home being the Universe and the reason was because of parts of the political world not listen to, understand and accept what Obama had to tell them and this was why I used my absolute last will to decide NOT to push the button the 22nd October 2010, which would have made the world go under and instead of receiving support from the world, I decided to continue doing my best going through IMMENSE suffering to make up for what was lacking because of lack of faith in me from the official world prioritising their own selfish needs instead and my dear ladies and gentlemen: WE SHOULD HAVE BEEN DESTROYED LAST YEAR but was not because I decided to live! --Ending the day with these short stories: I met Jan, the caretaker, and asked him about Winnie and he told me that she died in January because of a quick spreading cancer, and later I was told that this was the cancer, which was designed to spread and kill my mother if I had not decided to protect my mother as the most important making it impossible for the darkness to kill her as long as I had the energy to keep on and that was also to save
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 101

her. In other words, Winnie was used as the victim for me to help save my mother because my mother is an important servant, who will help me to realise our new world. I received the spirit of my fathers mother and was asked why do people in Hell not die and the answer because I as the Source have decided that they are not to die and it led to the conclusion that FAITH brings happiness and survival and lack of faith brings suffering and destruction and I was told that when all now have experienced Hell through my spiritual self, all people will NEVER want to try this again, which is the power that is removing us once and for all from the tight grasp of nothing and all which remains now is really for the physical world to start opening up their eyes to see that I have arrived and saved the world from going under! For days I have received extreme pain because of negative thoughts and feelings given to me about the misunderstandings of Jane at the Commune questioning if I am "able" to work full time and that I need "clarification" (!) in most periods since 1984 I have worked more than full time, which I still do against all odds - and in my case the darkness strengthens my discomfort and pain with maybe 1,000 times because this is truly a great humiliation of me and I have used hours in my thoughts - because of the pressure given to me - to think about what and HOW I will tell Jane and Lars from Falck, whom she has misled (!), and

my only conclusion is to tell the truth even though they may have GREAT difficulties listening to and understanding that what I tell them is merely the truth (!) and that their own conclusions are misunderstandings because of poor communication skills and work - but of course they only want to help, however my pain is GREAT because of their errors. At 16.50 today I managed to publish the last three days of scripts and I dont understand why it was so EXTREMELY DIFFICULT to do today other than I was showed arriving at the castle earlier today, so this is how the story has to be and I was also given fear of have we really made it (?) or is this story of 2011 a new giant lie of the darkness as 2010 partly was at the same time as the monk also showed himself in a vision to the right of me and we know how much darkness does he bring (?) and not nice when receiving FEAR and sufferings but I do believe that we have made it and that my extreme sufferings also today was to generate more energy to enter the castle and we know eating the last pancakes and ice cream as the dream said ! Later I was told that I had to pass through all darkness of the monk to come home to "me" at the castle - showed to me in visions as the elephant of my hall - and when I arrive, the gold plug will be inserted.

One God, One People

Page 102

May 2011

26. Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th May: Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER SUMMARY Dreaming of surviving fatal behaviour of beautiful women (threats of my old nightmare), gotta go home to my castle where the Source of light is waiting on me after having completed the task of converting darkness into light, I still do not have the key to my sister because she still does not read my scripts (!), I am more popular with family and friends than what I believe myself, my old colleagues at Dahlberg were this close to make the Universe go under because of their initial misunderstandings and thirst of revenge, their sufferings over me also helped remove the darkness, a new spiritual communication system has been created as part of our New Universe and now switched on in addition to the old system, which PHYSICAL people of the world soon will experience and on my way home to a music festival (also the castle) I am only met by the darkness in form of a rubber shark meaning that the New Universe now has been encoded fully leaving out nothing? When arriving at Falck today, I was very SAD to be told as the first that a fresh assignment was waiting on me I dont like people unnecessary interfering with my plans (!) which was to visit a carpet store to URGENTLY (!) buy new carpet tiles or a carpet for the old meeting room which was a requirement before Falck Healthcare could be allowed by the Commune to start doing visitations at the office. I was given the monkey to visit the carpet store and instead of doing the quick solution replacing the tiles Falck have always had (!), I received a full overview (prices and delivery times) of a solution with carpet tiles and one with a full carpet with and without mounting done by the store and I recommended the full carpet solution mounted by professionals to Thomas, which in my view is the best solution, but maybe he and Julie became tempted to take the wrong/quick solution because of unnecessary pressure of others after I had left (?) and that they may give me the monkey to do the mounting instead of professionals? I could not receive a deadline by the IT-department of when they will send me the IT-list I ordered last week, which is NOT gratifying for any in a similar situation, which includes MILLIONS of people every single day because it makes it impossible to be disciplined to plan and carry out your work. This is NOT how to work in the future. Always use an action plan and give and keep deadlines. Because the IT-network of Falck did not work this morning, I decided to change my recent decision now allowing everything from the darkness too to enter me including talk about the killings etc. (!) in order to enter the castle of the Source behind it, but there was almost no darkness to find other than the Source telling me that now I can continue setting up the command central, which is exactly what you can . And the work on mounting a new carpet is another symbol to say that this is the final preparation of my castle before I will be given the gold baton together with the Source and the Universe. Barack Obama held a live speech in Ireland, which I watched from the beginning to the end the first ever which included messages from and to me and a visibly touched Obama via the Source; for example: Go for it (!), never give up, the Irish Blood is mine blood because of my suffering and Obama and I will reaffirm our friendship and bonds of affection. The words and feelings of Obama as another part of me are coming straight from God. He also spoke of his grand fathers grand father who left Ireland to seek a new life in a new world with nothing to sustain their journey but faith, faith in the almighty, which also was what brought me through my journey. SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER because YES, WE CAN (!) and that is ETERNAL . I had NO dreams tonight (!) and this morning I was feeling terrible because of the

2.

25th May: My old gold dream is coming through when my NEW GOLD DREAM is

One God, One People

Page 103

May 2011

now realised inside of the New Universe

dictate I expected to receive by Lars from Falck after having discussed and decided about me without my presence (!) based upon their imagination that I am sick. I received so strong pain in my right angle that if it continued, I would be disabled as a symbol of what they believe I am? My day at Falck was characterised by disturbances by other people making it impossible for me to plan and carry out my work starting and finishing one task at the time I had to work a little on this and a little on that, which is VERY UNSATISFACTORY because it leads to errors, misunderstandings, poor quality and POOR WORKING CONDITIONS so please remember to use an action plan and to follow my basic working rules. Lars was not working at the office today after all thus not speaking to me about an extension of my working hours too - because Jesper had asked the four managers for a management meeting/teaching, which is a religion for him to do but what you should have done Jesper, Lars and the others was to invite me to share my PHILOSOPHY; to teach you how to TRULY improve your work and to TREAT OTHER PEOPLE AS YOU WOULD LIKE TO BE TREATED YOURSELF instead of commanding with me as a coolie! Even though an IT-man was here yesterday to fix the network, the network is not working properly, so he will come back on Friday, which is a symbol about the final adjustments needed for the setup of my spiritual command central of the Universe. Thomas and Julia had NOT decided on a carpet yesterday afternoon, and I was surprised that Julia spoke of tiles, but when I explained her about the carpet solution which Thomas did not (?) she took the only right choice which was the BLUE carpet (my colour) and to have it mounted by professionals on Tuesday, which is the symbol of new inner self being installed! I went to the Jobcentre again and was connected to Jane on the phone, who told me that she had not seen my question for her in my email asking her to confirm that I have my full working capacity (!) and she told me that the reason why she wants to extend my working hours is because she is new, does not know me well and need feedback on me (!!!) and I told her clearly that there are NO SPARE considerations to take in relation to me, that I have my FULL WORKING CAPACITY as I have ALWAYS had also when working for 1 years for the Commune and she really concluded herself that I receive fine feedback from Falck and that there is no need to do what she has asked me to do but still she was not able to take this decision here and now, and therefore we will meet on Tuesday the day of the arrival of my new self! with the purpose to UNDERSTAND each other! In December 2010 we agreed for me to be placed in match group 1 but another mistake by the Commune made it impossible to do leaving me in the not able to work group as a symbol of the darkness telling me in 2010 after my jump that we were saved when we were not because of lack of faith of people/the world in me, which I had to replace with WILL POWER going through more immense suffering thus first reaching our Safe Haven the 7th May 2011. I was given the fantastic song NEW GOLD DREAMS from my favourite album of all made by Simple Minds to say that my old gold dream is coming through when my NEW GOLD DREAM is now realised inside of the New Universe. Dreaming of receiving smiles from the Trinity and that I will not accept the temptations of my old nightmare. After a TOUGH day yesterday, my defence preparedness was destroyed today making my mental and physical resistance to the darkness lower giving me strong feelings of wanting to give up and also influenza/heartburn. At Falck I had examples of how managers very often are the bottlenecks of companies, people stealing pens from each other and messing up without being considerate/disciplined dont do this in the future (!), I took measurements of a small room, key cassettes and new lamps as a symbol of using the right measurements to have the Source to fit into my new nice room inside of the New Universe and the new lamps symbolise our new setup to shine our new light to the world. Sickness and to continue working was the energy generator today to implement my self with everything and it is better for me to suffer than the world!
Page 104 May 2011

3.

26th May: Fitting the new Source inside of the Universe and setting up new lamps to shine our new light

One God, One People

26.1 24 May: Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER

th

Dreaming that I gotta go home to my castle where the Source of light is waiting on me I had a better night of sleeping, however I was woken up more times with several dreams and the suffering this night was the fear if the negative voice of the darkness would start to enter me when using 1-2 minutes writing down notes of each dream this is how terrible this voice is which it did not much and these are the dreams I decided to take notes of and to bring: Something about water, the Amazon river and a man surviving fatal behaviour of beautiful women, visiting Leonardo DiCaprio bringing my finest suitcase and something about a bath and two women. I ask Leonardo what he reads, and he almost does not bother answering, but he manages to say that it is a cartoon of another Universe destructing. o The other day I was led to the beautiful (ex-) girlfriend of Leonardo, Bar Rafaeli, on the Internet, which was another sign of reaching the Source because a bar is an old symbol of the grand old man this is how it works, you know and water and women are symbols of the suffering, which has been with me all the way to the bar and Leonardo is here the darkness still wanting to destruct the Universe but you know I do believe we made it to the Safe Haven the 7th May, which was the day when the total light surpassed the strength of the darkness I cannot understand it differently and of course for each day, which passes, the light continues to grow with the darkness weakening and how much is left (?) and we know it should be easier to look at the total Universe to see how much of it has been encoded with light and how much are still blanks of the darkness, but you know I dont have the answer other than I dont feel the same darkness inside of me my body symbolises the Universe too so maybe we have encoded most of the Universe with the new code by now? I woke up with the still fantastic song gotta go home by Boney M. and I now finally understand that home is the castle after having removed all darkness around the monk and you know I decided that I did not want to see the effects of the darkness, so I am not seeing the gold of the castle yet as a result and is this to say that the castle will now open to me because the blanks have been encoded? I am going to spend the night at my sisters house, I cannot take the key of the house with me when leaving because my sisters asks me to put it through the sofa table (as if to leave it through the mail box), in my room I am guarded by two giant but friendly dogs, in the morning my sister asks me what time I normally meet at work and is impressed when I say between 07.45 and 08.15 but today it will be a little bit later and I will wear jeans, which I normally do not.
Page 105

o Apparently I am still on the mind of my sister, who does not allow me to get the key of her house and life to understand and recognise me the dogs are still darkness, which does not reach me anymore, and I might add that my sister has still NOT - since I started using Wordpress in December 2010 - found it worthwhile to read my scripts but my mother has become a regular reader again. o Dont be impressed and feel pressured about the meeting times or working hours of others plan and decide to do what fits you and your colleagues the best, COMMUNICATE. o I wear jeans at the moment when working for Falck, which I have NEVER done before at any work (!) and I really do believe you should dress for the occasion, which in my opinion does not include jeans when working at a office and when you are in private always find the right balance between wearing casual and nice clothes to keep a certain standard - and if you look at how people of Stockholm are dressed in their spare time compared to Copenhagen today, you might understand that I prefer the dressing standard of Swedes (?) but as mentioned FIND THE RIGHT BALANCE . I am at a camp school and decide to go from cabin to cabin four people live in each to say hello, and I am surprised to find how nice and welcoming people are to me. In one cabin, I see Jacob (from Acta) with many red steaks and the cabin is full of candy, my old beautiful class friend Tine arrives, she plays the music of Sneakers and she also adores Santana and she is tempting me much and pushes me, which makes me grasp her and fly high up into the sky, which surprises her much because she does not understand how I manage to fly. o The dream is to say that I am and have been unsure how old family members and friends will treat me when I will contact them, if they will ignore or abandon me and here the dream says that I am more popular than what I think. Tine is a cover of the spirit of my mother, Sneakers are the shoes, which she brings me and Santana with the amazing guitar play symbolises the creation, which somehow goes through her too and because I have continued to do my best work in this difficult phase but still very ANNOYED with the fact that I dont have time to do at least 3-4 edits of my scripts but only 1-2 herewith not catching all of the writing and spelling errors - I am flying high in the sky. I have arrived with a new Jumbo Jet to Dahlberg it is not the first time I am flying their with a Jumbo to say hello to Rikke, a model of the Jumbo Jet now hangs where it arrived, which is extremely close to the edge of a table and it would have collided if it continued flying just a fraction longer. Employees at Dahlberg are inside the plane saying how fine it looks with large windows also at the end where it did not have windows before. My sister has given me food from home, but now I am driving with Niels and Bo from Dahlberg in Copenhagen in Niels very fine Mercedes

One God, One People

May 2011

convertible and it drives directly from the road, flying and transforming into a boat in the air and continues to sail on the water, which makes me say that this is the greatest event of the world until it reaches the other side, where they impulsively invite me out on town because we still like each other much. Later Torben from Dahlberg sends me an email with a LONG correspondence also including my name, which is not supposed to be sent to me and he does it in despot of his colleagues. o The Jumbo is or soon was the darkness, which I brought to Dahlberg to be cleansed because of the suffering they have gone through because of their misunderstandings of my craziness which almost crashed the Jet because of thirst of revenge making the Universe go under (!) - but now the light shines through the windows ALL over the Jet meaning that there is hardly any darkness left (?) and the reason why I receive this dream is because an old colleague from Dahlberg yesterday decided to check me out by opening 21 of my webpages and reading for a total of 21 minutes (!) and my dear colleague because I dont know who did this and I am not told how much did you truly understand when only using 21 minutes to read me (?) and we know WHY DONT YOU FOLLOW MY RECOMMENDATION TO READ CAREFULLY IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND and how many have done this (?) and probably only around a handful out of potentially billions of people on Earth and we know SAD but TRUTH! o The plane was very close to collide at Dahlberg because of your potential acts of revenge because of my disgusting writings on you (!) that is at least what you thought when I wrote the truth about you not realising the other truth of how much I care for all of you and food here is to tell you that both my sister and also Niels as a rich man could have helped me and my LTO friends out if you simply had decided to read and understand a long time ago (!), the sailing is the suffering of Niels and Bo because of me but really because of their own misunderstanding you know. One of the best actors some believe the best Tim Robbins is serving lunch for a company and the lunch is not very interesting because Tim is doing work not requiring his best and when he leaves the company, he offers to come back setting up something extra if they have 10-14 guests, but the company negatively believes that he only wants to sell and therefore decides to decline without asking what the offer includes. He comes to another place and gives the same offer, which is accepted and then he does a fantastic dinner-show where he creates a burger from a buffet in three stages, which impresses me and afterwards a lady, who is his mentor, does the impossible to crawl under the floor in big pain, which makes me feel uncomfortable. o Tim is probably a symbol of me and the feeling I get when working at Falck not motivating me because of the work they give me as a coolie as so many people all over the world also experience and the creation of the
One God, One People

burger in three stages will have to be the final installation of the Trinity made by the Source, which may not be completely done before today and I wonder who the lady is and just maybe it is the spirit of my mother doing what is impossible to do for her in order to bring the Source as close to me for us to attach (?), which will become THE CURE to the world . Alright, I will also bring this one: I am at Danske Bank, Espergrde, where Steen has decided to become all wired up inside of his body to create a new stereo after having listened to my old Denon tape deck. At the cash-desk, two customers ask a technical question about an IT-system and my female colleague sitting next to me asks me of this and I tell her that both options are indeed technical possibilities, which now makes her understand and when she passes on the answer to the customers, they look upon me. o The wires of Steen is about a new spiritual communication system, which has been created as part of our New Universe, which may be part of the IT-system of the dream now containing two technical options, which may simply be to use the old spiritual channels of communication or the new and IMPROVED one, which I have just decided to switch on immediately when I was given the question when writing and we know which some PHYSICAL people may become somewhat surprised of when they start listening to this channel? I also had a dream about being on my way to a music festival where I sit with my legs in the water where a shark apparently is coming, but I see that it is made of rubber and therefore not truly a shark, and I see a man fishing, who catches a sausage (!) and I tell him that I would like a hot dog. o Music festivals are still about love and our home and it seems that I am very close now with the darkness now nothing more than a rubber shark and when fishing I am catching a hot dog, which may be the darkness converted into light to bring normal life to the world? Barack Obama speaking with the words of God: SPRINGTIME IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER Yesterday I happened to watch the live speech of Barack Obama in Dublin, Ireland, and this is the first speech ever, I believe, I have heard of Obama from the beginning to the end, and one of my first thoughts was to ask Obama to give me a sign by scratching his nose and first of all it made me VERY HAPPY to see Obama smiling and laughing so much as he did in the beginning, which I have not seen this much from him in the relatively few speeches I have seen, and sure enough after 06:47 minutes, Obama gave me the sign when scratching his nose as you can see from the picture below, which was followed by this message both to Ireland and to me, which is an old trick of the grand old man giving double messages speaking both through Obama and me, which I have witnessed on a daily basis thousands of times and given many examples of in my scripts for example from Danish live TV of X-factor and crazy about dance:
May 2011

Page 106

Now, of course an American doesnt really require Irish Blood to understand that ours is as PROUD, enduring centuries old relationship, that we are bound by history and friendship and shared values and thats why I have come here today as an American President to reaffirm those bonds of affection. A few seconds before scratching his nose and saying this, Obama receives what is an INSPIRED comment from a spectator, which Obamas attention is drawn to when he says go Bulls, I like that, we got some Bulls fans here, which apparently is a reference to the Chicago Bulls the basketball team of Chicago but what this is truly about underneath the surface is my encouragement to Obama all along to go for it, Obama (!) encouraging him to never give up (not to lose the match, which the Bulls represent) and this is coming from the Bull himself I am born in the Taurus - sent to Obama via the Source, which is how we have been communicating and encouraging each other not to give up (!) and when you continue watching the clip, you will see a change of attitude of Obama when he is first laughing much because of the comment of the Bulls of the spectator and when he reaches the sentence above including Irish Blood, you can see him becoming touched because the underlying message he receives when speaking is that this blood is mine because of my suffering and here it is also referring to some of my favourite music by Morrissey singing Irish Blood, English heart expressing love of the Source and when he continues speaking about PROUD, enduring centuries old relationship he also speaks about his and mine relation through the Source notice the lump in his throat and how moved he is when he says the word friendship, which is about him and me - and that he has come to Europe to reaffirm those bonds of affection. These words and feelings of Obama are coming straight from God because as another part of me, Obama is equally as much as I connected directly to God or the Source and when I saw this speech and heard his words, I received the feeling that this is how it is to welcome back your old best friend, to receive support when (almost) everything you have heard for years has been resistance, negativity and know-all comments from ignorant people and this really gave me a feeling of returning to life THANK YOU OBAMA MY FRIEND AND SPIRITUAL SOULMATE WE TWO ARE ONE .

When hearing this and receiving the feelings and understanding of it as messages also to me, I decided to bring supportive words to Obama too thinking that it is not easy to be the World leader and I told him over and over again you are not alone and we will share the gold, which is the power of God. Watch him also after 8 minutes speak about his Irish grandfathers grandfather leaving Ireland on a ship to America to seek a new life in a new world often doing it with no family, no friends, no money, nothing to sustain their journey but faith, faith in the almighty, faith in the idea of America, faith that it was a place where you could be prosperous, you could be free, you could think and talk and worship as you please, a place where you could make it if you tried , which was not only the case for Obamas grandfathers grandfather but also for the journey I went on to bring us to our new world, which was carried on my faith in the almighty and that it was possible to do. When Obama after 12 minutes spoke of Irish signatures on the founding documents of America, Irish blood on the battle fields, Irish sweat building our great cities, the humour, heart and dedication of Irish people etc., I was given the feeling that this is to praise people without telling the full truth as the Danish PM also does because it is not well seen today to speak the full truth to selfish people (!) and that Obama at that exact moment ALSO was thinking about Irish people bringing Ku Klux Klan and HATE and I felt his thoughts go to the suffering of his grandparents and do you believe Obama would have liked to tell you the truth (?) and how would you have reacted if he did so (?) would you have become furious on him telling the truth about some of you and would you have started to boo at him (?) or would you have thanked him for giving you a good teaching of what NOT to do in the future (?) and that was really the question of my scripts to be or not to be - and the question if my readers would be strong enough to end me - being furious with me - and the world or if I would be stronger than them. And yes Obama as you said in the end of the speech, SPRINGTIME IS INDEED JUST AROUND THE CORNER because YES WE CAN (!) and his final words was MAY GOD BLESS THE ETERNAL FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN OUR TWO GREAT NATIONS, which I was very happy to hear and really because of the world ETERNAL, which was confirmation from Obama to me to cut through the darkness here to say that we have indeed been saved and will live an ETERNAL life. Here is his speech for those of you who may be interested: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ngwyKsUg9Ms --This speech also gives me inspiration to say that the Irish people I have previously met in my life in London and especially in Portugal, where I met a VERY big group at a hotel, showed me WARMTH and JOY as I have never experienced before and here I am thinking of the catching spirits of Irish people playing the guitar and singing traditional songs with all of their hearts as they did in Portugal inviting me to sing with them and we know
May 2011

The sign of Obama to me telling me about our friendship and becoming touched because of the blood of my suffering

One God, One People

Page 107

which together with a pint really makes one feeling at HOME which was also what Obama was speaking about after four minutes . Finally, let me say that I received the clear feeling when watching Obama speak that when Benjamin Crme for some time has continued to speak about Maitreya giving television interviews as you can read from his website Share International, he receives this information spiritually partly from the darkness and from the light and here it is about Obama quite often being on television, which you will come to understand too, Benjamin and when this is written, I feel the spirit of Benjamin and the words that you will also come to understand me and really to say that I have thought about MANY times to read Benjamin and his articles, but I have not had the ENERGY or TIME to do it, my friend.

Benjamin Crme says that Maitreya gives television interviews because this is what Obama as another part of me is doing! The final preparation setting up the command central before I will be given the gold baton together with the Trinity Today I started writing at 07.50 before leaving for Falck and I was thinking of how uncomfortable it is not to know what I would start working on today because I did not know if the ITdepartment of Falck had sent me a new list, I could work on and if not, I would probably start other work written down on my action plan which was not the worst because the worst was what the officer on guard without my knowledge would decide to ask me to do (his own work), which could include any odd jobs including a drive but only in your dreams as I was about to write, which by the way is beautiful music - and what happened as the absolutely first thing this morning, when Robert the officer on duty today arrived (?) and nothing else than his first words - without a good morning being I have a fresh assignment for you(!) which truly was NOT what I was hoping to hear and as usual with Robert, he had done absolutely NOTHING to prepare the work or instructions to me he was acting impulsively on a lose thought deciding to pass on the monkey and what was it about then (?) and it was about buying new carpet tiles to the old meeting room, which is the new office of Falck Healthcare, and as mentioned he had done absolutely
One God, One People

NOTHING to prepare the work so I started asking him questions which he normally runs from when his mind is travelling to other more exciting projects instead (!) of where to buy them, if Falck had an account with an existing supplier etc. and this made him motivated to find a store himself, which he decided should be Tppeland (Carpet Land) in Lyngby and he gave me a folding rules ASKING me to start measuring the meeting room and the small room next to it and that was even though Falck Healthcare was holding a meeting in there behind closed doors (!), which was a total disrespect in my eyes crossing all of my borders (!), but because I was ASKED to do it, I did it (!) but I decided to ask the meeting participants if it would be alright for me to start measuring at the same time as they held the meeting, which Julie told me that it was not of course (!) and therefore I returned to Robert with the message that I decided to ask and that I received the answer that they would like to be undisturbed, which again ignited the temper of Robert rushing up like a small troll which is what you are, Robert (!) telling me of how annoyed he by now had become with them (!) and therefore he decided to disturb the meeting himself now asking for how long they would take and when he received the answer, he decided to accept it and I continued asking him questions now also about the option of buying a full carpet instead of carpet tiles because a full carpet is much better looking than tiles in my view and because this is what is laid on the floor of the front office (!) and when another colleague, Ole, arrived asking me to buy double sticking tape on the way on the order of Robert (!) - and wrote down CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS with the specifications for me to understand, I told Robert directly that this is how to give instruction for you to learn from, by now Robert had lost his very short patience with me now deciding that I will ask Thomas to visit Tppeland instead , which was then his decision (!), which however only lacked one thing, which was for him to communicate this to Thomas, who had now arrived because Robert was to go for a drill on the sea next to the airport to put out fire at sea. Talk about lack of control of your temper and negative feelings making you take wrong decisions and do poor work! Before continuing the story of the carpet, I decided to do some of my own work, when Robert was looking for the Tppeland store on the Internet, which was to call Boy from the ITdepartment to hear if he had received my email from Thursday last week sent through Thomas mail-address - and really to hear when he would expect to be able to do the work and send me the list, and the answer I received was that he had received the email, that it would be impossible for him to include the product codes (really?), that it would take more than one hour to do the work and that he had other more important priorities this week (IT-operations a mix up of operations and development again) and I told him clearly that it was not because I wanted to pressure him because I accepted his priorities but I would like to hear when he thought it would be realistic for me to receive the list because it would make it possible for me to plan my work, but this is NOT how it works here as most of the world and therefore I was told maybe next week, or the following week and how gratifying a message do you think this was to receive (?), which is the same message MILLIONS of people receive by MILLIONS of people every single day
May 2011

Page 108

and when most people do not plan their work, do not give and keep deadlines but act on impulses and what they feel like doing today, how many do you think become unhappy waiting and waiting for work, which they need in order to finalise their own work (?) or forget to follow up on, which is not very uncommon too when both parties forget to follow up and do the work (!) - and because I could not receive a deadline I asked if it would be alright to follow up on him in the middle of next week if I had not heard from him before, which it of course was (!) and this is how people sometimes can continue to follow up on more or less undisciplined people as we did in DFM on Danica in the beginning of the 1990s when sending reminders to them over and over again on the same tasks, and when people in the end dont care about reminders too, you have a system of anarchy (!), which you know also is (soon was) a part of the Devil and THIS IS NOT HOW TO WORK IN THE FUTURE, which you may understand by now because PLANNING YOUR WORK and KEEPING YOUR DEADLINES are a fundamental parts of work and as you know I have not always to say the least been the best to do this myself because of the immense pressure on me of the Devil, but at the same time you might understand that even though I have not followed my own deadlines for example on the work of my website, I have still followed the road of God and the invisible deadline included of this? Furthermore I discovered that the IT-network did not work on my laptop this morning, and I was wondering that everything seemed to go against me this morning and that maybe this was a symbol telling me that there also was another network, which I was disconnected from, which made me think of my recent decision NOT to be told about the actions of the darkness when killing people etc. and that this may have been a wrong decision keeping me out of the castle of God behind this darkness and it did not take me long to decide that I wanted to change my decision and really for you to bring it on not realising what I would receive and if it would break me, but I had faith that the grand old man would not give me suffering, which I could not bear, and I was almost surprised when nothing really happened other than I shortly thereafter heard the Source tell me that now I can continue setting up the command central, which is exactly what you can - and even later I felt him inside of me bringing his luggage, I told him that you have the freedom to place yourself exactly as you like, I saw him place the darkness to the right (hopefully not much), I felt Obama and even later also Jacob Holdt - as part of the luggage and I started receiving the colour orange which to me is the colour of God together with the Bourdeaux and this continued the rest of the day, which also included less negative speech which however was not entirely over which also made it possible for me to stop the powerful shaking of my head, which I have been forced to do hundreds of times the last days and weeks as the last option to shake the darkness off me. I was also told that when you are not the darkness, you will be able to see everything and you will be the code yourself. I told Robert that I would not be able to continue working on my key hood database because I needed to receive the list from the IT-department first I decided that I did not want to start the tasks C and D of this job before completing B, which is
One God, One People

about this list and I accepted to start working on an internal key list, which Robert had mentioned to me earlier, which is about the system of all internal keys of Falck which employees has which keys, which receipts have been given and which have been not etc. which has NOT been updated and is a mess (!) and they have MANY keys at Falck (!) - and again I asked for 510 minutes for Robert to go through the system of today, but Robert is one of the most absent-minded people I have ever met, and after a few seconds only, his mind and soon also his physical body was now somewhere else leaving me without answers to most of my questions, and when I told him he simply said you can ask Thomas of the rest and my dear friends and Robert: THIS IS NOT THE WAY TO WORK and of course Robert has a great potential and I like him very much as a person, but you do already know this, dont you? So later I went through the system with Thomas, who initially did not too have time or patience to answer all of my questions but I do believe Thomas realised that my questions were not that crazy (!) but an expression of good thoughts and ideas, which Thomas and especially Robert do not normally receive because of your decision to take the easy and not the right choices but before we had finished, we were disturbed by Julie, who told us that it was really URGENT to get a new carpet for her office here and now because the Commune had decided that this was a MUST before she would be allowed to receive citizens for visitation (!) because the old carpet tiles were worn - and that is even though nobody until now has commented on the carpet tiles as Julie said (!) so because of other people telling you that a job is URGENT, it becomes urgent to do here and now, and what does normally happen when you need to do work here and now (?) and that is of course to do the easy but WRONG solution without thinking and doing your best (!) and Thomas was already on his way into her office interrupting our meeting without asking me if this was alright (!) and I asked Julie if the carpet was so important that we could not finish our meeting, which would take five minutes, which I dont believe I received an answer on and all I could conclude was that Thomas had now left our meeting STILL leaving me with unanswered questions we had not finished, Thomas (!) and we know THIS IS WHAT IS HAPPENING ALL OVER THE WORLD ALL OVER THE TIME when people are prisoners of their thoughts (often the Devil!) instead of letting their thoughts be a tool of their decisions - and my dear friends THIS WAS THE TOOL OF OUR SURVIVAL because I decided to control the Devil instead of him controlling me and we will see how I will decide to start this work when I will start it probably tomorrow and that is unless I will be given other work instead and we know NOT GRATIFYING is what the work is but I keep receiving the message from the Source that GRATIFYING is the feeling of where we have now approached because of my decision to open up for everything including ALL darkness symbolised by using an internal key of course, which is why I started doing this work today at Falck - and we know there is NOT much darkness in there because I did not receive much suffering today and this is what I believe will continue now until the realisation of our ultimate goal of a world without darkness!

Page 109

May 2011

So coming back to the task on the carpet because Thomas asked me to visit Tppeland and when I told him that Robert had decided to ask him instead, Thomas told me that he could not leave the office because he had to be there since when has this been mandatory for you, Thomas (?) because you have left before without problems (!) and we know so I was stuck with this task after all and I had taken the measurements of the room including the small room next to it approx. 30 square metres in total and after I had bought the tape for the colleague at the store of Johannes Fog, I entered the store of Tppeland, where I was met by a very service minded employee by the name of Rolf and I had decided to receive a total overview of the price and delivery time of a solution including carpet tiles and one including a full carpet either mounted by Tppeland as the professionals or by Falck self, which I did and I found out that the solution of the carpet would be somewhat cheaper than the carpet tiles and that Tppeland could mount it on Tuesday next week or alternatively to deliver on Friday if Falck decides to mount it themselves and Thomas had asked me to call him from the store for him to take a decision based on my information (!!!) so I gave him the detailed information on both solutions with my recommendation to decide on the full carpet mounted by Tppeland because this is what looks the best and what Falck will be the most happy with in the long run, but Thomas was not able to decide after all because he wanted to ask Julie, who was now out of the office, and therefore I could do no other to return to the office and also to accept the proposal of the nice employee Rolf to take samples of both carpets and carpet tiles with me to help Thomas and Julie to take the right solution and now I wonder what they found out after I had gone and if they decided for the tiles WITHOUT Tppeland to mount them and really because this is what they may have been tempted to do (!) because this is the quickest solution maybe saving them 1-2 days (!) and because we have always had tiles in this room (!) and I will be surprised positively if they decide to follow my recommendation, which I do believe would be the natural choice of most people to do and I might also be met by a new unpleasant and not planned task, which will be for me to mount the tiles when they arrive (!) and we know it is better to be prepared for the worst and to hope for the best of course and this is really how much of the game has been played by me. And I might add that IT IS ALWAYS A GOOD IDEA TO HELP YOUR COLLEAGUES WHEN THEY TRULY NEED YOUR HELP but NOT for colleagues to take advantage of you, which some people in the future may understand is what Falck did with me, which they cannot see themselves today? Finally I was told that mounting new carpets in this room, which was the room being painted as another symbolic act a few weeks ago, in order to receive visitation is the symbol of the final setup of the Source to welcome me at my final HOME. When I left today, Thomas told me with his usual irony that I was not as unhappy with you today as other days, when you are sending text messages, which was his way to praise me for good work today which however was not good enough, because if I had done it without your influence, I would have
One God, One People

checked other stores too and not least to find out where you bought the not than old carpet of the front office to consider buying the same carpet in the other rooms too (which I did suggest Robert, but this was a TIRESOME extra task, which you did not bother to find out?) and the text messages, Thomas, were really not text messages but notes for me to remember what to write in my scripts of course, which you will soon find out. --On my way home from Falck I had decided to visit the Jobcentre to speak to Jane because she has not yet had the time to answer my email and I really would like to get rid of her misunderstandings of me having to receive clarification if I can work 37 hours per week which eeeehhh I have done all of the time when being in this system since 2009 when also including my own work, which she knows about but I was told that she is a consultant, who only comes now and again at the Jobcentre, so now it seems that I will have to receive a dictate from her and Lars through Lars tomorrow as my ignorant dictators, and of course they only want to help me without understanding that they are making me suffer tremendously because of this. People of the old world telling lies because they fear the reactions of people, which is NOT to be repeated in our new world Yesterday I wrote a short message to my old friend Kirsten through Facebook congratulating her with the sale of her apartment (finally) and despite of sending her two messages telling her that I would like to see her again, apparently she did not feel up to see me when she ignored this, which is you know still how many people feel when they dont know how to behave towards me (!) - and she replied that she has bought an apartment in the housing association where I am still living and where she used to live until a few years ago, which was where she got to learn Poul-Erik and she was the one bringing him and me together and quite interestingly, Kirsten also wrote to me that nu skal du vel ogs snart finde noget andet da Poul-Erik vil slge sin (now you will probably find something else when Poul-Eriks wants to sell his) and apparently they are still in contact and if this is what Poul-Erik has told Kirsten, it does not correspond with what he told me when he wrote to me the 3rd May that an extension of the rental is alright with me and when he the same day wrote to Kate from the housing association that an extension for mig ville det betyde, at jeg ikke behvede at stte lejligheden til salg den 01.11.2011, hvilket ville vre en fordel for mig ,boligmarkedet taget i betragtning (for me this would mean that I did not have to put the apartment for sale the 1st November 2011, which would be an advantage to me considering the housing market) and what you see here is exactly the same as what I showed you recently with Jane from the Commune and Lars from Falck both claiming that it was the other person who wanted to increase my number of working hours and we know apparently it is not easy to tell what you truly think and feel to me because of your fear of my reaction (?), which is how the old world is running and my dear Poul-Erik, if I understand this correctly which I am not sure about (!) and you truly wanted to sell your apartment, you could have told me in the first place, which I would NEVER take negatively,
May 2011

Page 110

and if you have told me a lie me because of fear of my reaction, I can only tell you that I am disappointed and it gave me extra work too - and to the future: THIS IS ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF POOR COMMUNICATION OF THE OLD WORLD, which should be easy for you to see that you are not to repeat in the new world? At 16.25 I decided to do a new run today and even though I was feeling a little tired this morning and all day which is what would make other people feel tired I felt amazingly fresh (therefore my Son) compared to how I have felt for years almost making writing piece of cake (therefore Kim S. and Jrgen at DFM when I started selling pension plans to Synoptik) to do today and today I was able to run approx. half of what I did when doing my best last year, so even though running seemed as an impossible thought because of how low your best album, Bowie - I was feeling, I do feel small improvements from day to day and this is how I have decided to carry on until the day when I may be able to run a marathon too! The bridge to the new world was not strong enough last year but with will power, it was made strong enough this year When I was running, I was told as the reward, that we tried to build a bridge to the new world last year but it was not strong enough because of lack of faith and much darkness, which was why we had to pack up and wait for a new Universe to come and develop for billions of years or to continue putting on more darkness on you to clear instead of faith of the world which is to say that the new world is created more on the will power of the Source through me than of faith of the world and that it was only done because I kept on saying I will never give up NO MATTER WHAT. --Ending the day with these stories: Today I received 9 invisible visits by a wed-address called http://pendek.in/04vuc, which is leading to http://www.xtrmzone.net/travel-and-leisure/golf-traveland-resorts/miamis-top-five-GOLD-courses/ - so the GOLD of the Source is what is approaching and by 23.20, when I was still working (!) I had more energy today, you know I noticed that this information had now been removed from my Wordpress site. I dont feel the dark coat of the darkness, which surrounded me for so long time as an outline inside of my skull with everything underneath it as death I am receiving more energy myself, which is what the Universe is too . Previously my life flame consisted of both the spirit of my father and mother and I knew from before that the spirit of my father went all the way to the end to locate origin of the Source and now I understand that this is what the spirit of my mother also did and when I am now receiving the monk, I am also receiving both the spirit of my father and mother from there, who are now part of me again together with everyone else.

26.2 25 May: My old dream coming through when my NEW GOLD DREAM is now realised inside of the New Universe
No dreams (!) but I felt TERRIBLE before leaving for Falck because of the dictate I would receive by people making me sick My night was not the best making me somewhat tired this morning but I benefit from coming into a better shape and I knew that I was dreaming much, but when I was woken up, I was not allowed to remember the dreams other than one which gave me the feeling that the Source was not as much with me as I would think, which I simply dont believe in, which will have to be because of the day today when I will meet Lars from Falck telling me that I need to work more to become clarified. I started working at 08.00 this morning after I had received the strongest sudden pain to my right angle several times, which as a symbolic act was making me feel so bad that it would remove my working capacity if it continued to tell you that I am apparently still disabled in the eyes of the Commune and therefore also Falck because of their imagination in continuation of their thoughts about me being crazy because of who I claim I am and I cannot tell you just how disgusting it is to be misunderstood and made sick in the minds of people misunderstanding me and acting not only against human dignity but violating both human rights and the law of Denmark forcing me against my will without improving my qualifications as the law of today requires. My pain was so great this morning that I could hardly leave my apartment, but on the other hand, it is without problems (!) and I have prepared mentally for the worst case scenario and hoping for the best. Falck took the right carpet decision following my recommendation it will be installed on Tuesday as my inner self will too! On my way to Falck this morning, I was shown a flag and told congratulations and I was also shown the last piece of the darkness from the right entering me. What would the day today bring (?), when would I be speaking to Lars (?) we had no meeting agreement, which I like to have instead of lose agreements, which people have a tendency to forget, would we be able to sit down and speak properly or would he as the others prefer to stand up in order to finish ASAP without doing his best to listen and understand me (?) which was not GRATIFYING just to think about, should I start working on the internal Falck keys (?), what about the carpet did they decide yesterday (?) or would I be given a new task again today VERY UNSATISFACTORY WORKING CONDITIONS!!! I met Lars and the first thing he told me was that he and the other three leaders had been called in to a meeting with Jesper the Station manager to talk about MANAGEMENT and we know Lars told me about Jesper that it is a religion for him doing meetings like this, which was the lead to me to say that you talk and talk about management and what do you show in practise (?) and when looking at yourselves in relation to me, are
May 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 111

you proud of what you have done (?) or would you have liked to do it all over using just one sentence to start everything with, which is to treat others as you would like to be treated yourself and we know Robert would you like to receive orders from yourself or would you be disgusted (?) to take one example, which goes to MANY managers of today and this is still said with the biggest love, which I have for all of you, PLEASE DO WHAT IS RIGHT and TREAT OTHERS AS YOU WOULD LIKE TO BE TREATED YOURSELF!!! When speaking to Lars, my thought was that MANMADE RELIGIONS WILL BE REPLACED BY ONE NEW PHILOSPHY and my dear friends at Falck, you could have read my CV and realised that you could all have learned from me about TRUE MANAGEMENT and the right choice for you would have been to ask me teaching you instead of being a slave for you but of course it would require another attitude from you to decide this and also to understand and ACCEPT my basic working rules, which I dont believe you would be able to do today based upon the very WRONG attitude all of you show! Before leaving, Lars told me that we might speak tomorrow or some time next week and we know he will not be working tomorrow or Tuesday-Thursday next week so what are the chances that he will come this or next week to take a meeting with me (?) where we will sit down (!) as I asked him for because as I said he might have something he would tell me and I have some things I would like to ask him and we know we will see what he will decide to do. He also asked me to count the cash boxes again this month either today or tomorrow (!) and before leaving, he could not print out on any of the two printers no network connection and my laptop was still not on the Falck network and we had an IT-man yesterday at the office to fix this but apparently he did not quality test his work before leaving (!) HOW MANY MILLIONS OF PEOPLE RECEIVING SERVICE FROM OTHER PEOPLE HAVE DISCOVERED EXACTLY THE SAME with disappointment as the result (?) and just asking I am and therefore I received the telephone number to the man, whom I called after Lars had left he was replaced by an officer temp (!) from Gentofte, who was not at the office most of the morning (!) and maybe it was appropriate that also Lars called me an office manager this morning to another man and it was quite difficult to get through to this IT-man, Michael, because the telephone number Lars gave me did not work, and I only had his first name and believed he was working from the head-office at Falck and after calling another man of the same name, and found out that it was not him, I found out that my Michael was working at the Farum Station (!) and that he was on holiday, which he told me when I called his cell phone but we agreed that he would come back on Friday to setup the network once and for all (!) and I was thinking that this is of course also a symbol about the final adjustment of the setup of my command central as THE ONE and we know, which is a little bit difficult to get to work and only by doing my best, I will be able to get it to work and you should by now know that when I am doing my best in physical life, this is what I am also doing as my spiritual self inside of the last piece of the darkness trying to set up everything carefully in order to be able to shine through to the entire Universe with my new light, Stig, and so it is.
One God, One People

This morning Julia not Julie as I learned today came to me to follow up on the carpet task and I was surprised that she and Thomas had not decided yesterday afternoon, but she started talking about carpet tiles, to replace 4-5 of the tiles laying in the big room, and to mount all of the small room next to her with new tiles because the old tiles in this room are very worn, and I took a new tile which Robert gave me yesterday and showed her the big shade variation (because of the wear and tear of the ones on the floor), which demonstrated that replacing 4-5 tiles in the big room was clearly an unsatisfying solution and therefore she decided not to do anything for this room, where the tiles are looking alright except from these 4-5 which we may be able to wash (!) but she would like to change all tiles of the small room, and when I told her about the carpet as an alternative, which was both cheaper and better looking, she looked surprised did she not speak to Thomas about this yesterday or did Thomas not give her the exact information I gave him (?), which is really to say that when you dont need intermediaries, there is no need to have intermediaries because you will only risk misunderstandings and/or increasing costs and this is IN GENERAL (!) which made me decide to go through the handwritten paper I had done yesterday (not a satisfactory solution, but it worked) with her and this drew her attention to the carpet solution, and when I showed her the four different samples with different colours I had received from the store, she thought exactly the same as I, which was that the carpet with the BLUE NUANCE MY COLOUR (!) was the best looking and I told her that it would take a couple of days longer to get professionals to mount the carpet but I recommended her to focus on the right solution for the next 1, 5 and 10 years instead of saving 1-2 days here and now and we know when talking logics to people and when people THINK instead of acting irrational, they will take the right decision and this is simply what you did, Julia, when you decided to follow my recommendation I am glad that Thomas was not to make the decision (!) - and I called the store to receive the precise prices and delivery times, which is on Tuesday, which is what Julia accepted, so Tuesday next week is the day when the new carpet my new self will be installed (!), and she accepted to have Falck Jobservice pay for this carpet and we know we left out the unnecessary managers of Falck, because the organizational setup of Falck today dictating people is NOT the setup I recommend you to follow in the future as you will understand from my scripts. Julia also decided that if the tiles of the big room are to be changed, it will be Jesper as the Station Manager who will decide this because this will be paid by the local Falck Station and not Falck Jobservice (!) and we know the solution we reached today was better than what the officers on guards would have reached (!) but it was NOT the best because of considerations to two different budgets of the same company. Today I was thrown back and forwards between different tasks because of poor planning of other people (!) and first I followed up on the IT-network, then the carpet, then I wanted to start counting the cash boxes, which however was difficult to do because Lars keys - which he had given to the officer temp. from Gentofte seemed not to work and when the temp believed
May 2011

Page 112

that he had found out which keys worked, he told me that I could not sit in Jespers office to count the boxes, which I have done the previous two times (!) he told me that he HAD to lock the door because of sensitive HR-files laying on the table, which he was working on (!) and we know this is WRONG too so I really decided that I did not want to start the work under these conditions and therefore I told him that I would first start doing the work tomorrow when I could work without being disturbed and for some reason or another, he had now received so much confidence in me that he gave me Lars keys (!) and the telephone of Falck saying that I could sit in Jespers office after all and then he left and we know of course without informing me to where and for how long, which is what MANY people unfortunately do today. After having counted the first two boxes, I realised that I could not open the last two with Lars keys, so I was not able to finish this work after all today. I started looking at the ring binder of the internal keys of Falck and at the special key cupboard, which they have hanging on the wall containing more than 200 keys and there are MANY different keys and different papers in the binder showing who has which keys and even different templates made by different people at different times non of them perfect and none of them updated of course and I was thinking about how unsatisfactory it is to receive poor instructions, which I did partly, and especially when people do not think about explaining the BASICS to people who has never seen a system like this before and we know when people have been working for a long time with a system, they have a tendency to forget that what is natural and basics to them, is not the same for a newcomer and therefore they dont explain the basic and right connections and dont give the introduction needed. Because of disturbances of people, telephones and unexpected hindrances of other people really, I could not start and finish one task at a time, but had to do a little bit of this followed by a little bit of that, then speaking to a colleague, then answering the phone and then having to move from Jespers office back to the front office remembering everything and my dear friends when you start doing many things at a time as people forced me to do today because of their poor work behaviour (!), you will start becoming confused, forget what you were thinking about, do errors, forget your promises and where you laid this paper or your keys which happened to me both today and this is what the entire world is doing when people continuously disturb other people instead of PLANNING YOUR WORK and RESPECTING YOUR AGREEMENTS and THIS SHOULD BE SIMPLE LOGIC FOR EVERYONE TO UNDERSTAND BUT WHY DOES ALMOST NO ONE WORK LIKE THIS TODAY (?) and we know because of the influence of the darkness giving people poor discipline, which you of course easily could have changed if only you wanted too! I answered a lady from a kindergarten who called to hear if they could bring the children for a visit to the fire station in June I had to tell her that the officer on guard will call her back, which was UNSATIFACTORY FOR BOTH HER AND ME and that is because I am not PROPERLY TRAINED to do this simple work (!!!) and I was thinking that it is perfectly fine if you would like to reOne God, One People

ceive private visitors at exciting work places in the future, but I recommend you to charge what it costs for example to show a fire station to children, which should be a sound principle for all to follow. I also had a look at the dressing room with individual lockers as part of the work on the internal keys and I was surprised to see how untidy it was with clothes, boots, towels, keys etc. laying and hanging everywhere and I decided to write a note to the leaders asking them to follow up to tidy the room and to keep it tidy and what it takes today is a STRONG leader to help the employees be disciplined and this is really what my writings are about. PLEASE ALWAYS BE DISCIPLINED AND DO WHAT IS RIGHT instead of taking the easy choice. --Let me also tell that Julie is a very nice looking lady and that she is used as my temptation here at the end as the cover of the spirit of my mother to carry out my old nightmare spiritually which is what the darkness maybe would be strong enough to do if I did not continue doing my best work including writing my scripts and there were episodes and symbols today when the darkness was working directly through her but I have decided that I dont want to write anymore about this because I am disgusted by this and because it is piece of cake she offered me a cake as the symbol (!) to come through this phase too. This chapter is only written in order for you to understand. Meeting with the Jobcentre on Tuesday to make them understand AGAIN (!) that I do have my full working capacity I had decided that after Falck, I would try to visit the Jobcentre again because I would like to know when it would be possible to speak to Jane and if this was impossible, I would ask to speak to Tine to see if she could help me, and today it was a young man at the reception, who was even more service minded than the lady of yesterday because he decided to look at Janes calendar always a good idea (!) and to call her and he managed to get through to her and I heard that they spoke about setting up an appointment for a meeting with me and I really would like to meet her before her wrong decision will be carried out through Lars at Falck and therefore I gave a signal to the man that I would like to speak to her on the phone and this is how I finally came through to her - and I asked her if she had received my email, which she had, and also if she had noticed the question included in it, which she had not (!) DONT YOU READ YOUR EMAILS PROPERLY, JANE (?) and I asked her if it is her or Lars from Falck who wants me to extend my working hours and she told me that it is her (!) WHY IN HEAVENS NAME DID YOU NOT TELL ME THIS CLEARLY JANE IN YOUR EMAIL OF THE 18th May (?), where you write Jeg hrer ogs at I i fllesskab er blevet enige om at hve arbejdstiden giving me the impression that the extension is because of the request of Lars when it is really you sitting behind taking this WRONG decision and then I thought that maybe I could make her understand during this phone conversation that it is a simple misunderstanding of the Commune that she wants me to receive clarification if I can work full hours stable for a period of a couple of weeks in orMay 2011

Page 113

der for her to start finding me a full time work with salary contribution (!) and in order to be sure that I had understood her correctly, I first asked her what is the purpose of her decision to extend my working hours and then she told me that it is because she is new (!), that she does not know me well (!) and that she has to evaluate me also on basis of the feedback from Falck (you have not seen me working for the Commune for periods over 1 years and do not have feedback enough for you to know that I have been working better than everyone else?) and as she told me she has received the feedback that I am working fine and then she concluded that thus, there are no SPARE considerations to take in relation to me but then she started weaving, which is what people sometimes do when they try to defend their own BAD actions and decisions and here she started saying that it is also to see how I will function in the case that there will be working breaks because it is not always to be expected that a company has work for someone like me to do but on the other hand she thought and also said that Falck has a lot of work for someone like me (!) thus concluding with her self that this argument really is not valid either and we know I told her that I have been in this system for 1 years now, been working harder than anyone in the Park and at A2B, have had good relations with all, done my own work on top of this working a total of 50-60 hours per week all this time thanks Sting for a brilliant song and a brilliant live concert and that there are NO SPARE CONSIDERATIONS to take in relation to me, but still she was not ready to give in during this short telephone conversation (!) and I asked her to TELL ME DIRECTLY if you think I am disable to work it is truly difficult to understand people not speaking directly, PLEASE DO BETTER IN THE FUTURE (!) and therefore I told her that apparently we need more time and we therefore agreed for a personal and COMPLETELY UNNECESSARY meeting on Tuesday next week with the goal as I told her for me to understand her and her to understand me (!) and Tuesday is the same day as the arrival of the new carpet and my new self and we know I told her to remember that I am perfectly able to work having good relations with all when preparing for our meeting and that the decision of the Commune is based entirely on their misunderstanding and we will see if it finally will be possible also to have Jane to understand me on Tuesday listening to SIMPLE LOGIC instead of continuing the mistakes of other people NONE of whom have been working with me and if they had, they would quickly had reached the right conclusion about my working capacity THIS IS SCREAMING TO HEAVEN WHEN YOU CONSIDER THE WORK I HAVE DONE FOR THEM and really shows POOR COMMUNICATION of people in this system - instead of all of their wrong doings and TORTURE they have put me through and JANE YOU DO NOT REMEMBER OUR AGREEMENT FROM DECEMBER 2010 TO PLACE ME IN MATCH GROUP 1 (normal working ability) (?) and yes YOU DID NOT MANAGE TO CHANGE MY STATUS IN YOUR DIFFICULT IT-SYSTEM AS WE AGREED (?) and you did not even bother to tell me even though I told you CLEARLY of the importance to me (?) and because of this, you have continued this mistake all of the way and this is just to say that I thought all along that I was finally declared normal by the Commune, who did not tell me otherwise the same way as I thought that we had all been saved after my jump in 2010 but eventually this was a message from the
One God, One People

darkness not telling me the truth that we had not and the time between the first try to reconnect with and remove the origin of the Source together with my inner self in 2010 until the second, which we completed with success the 7th May 2011 was the most difficult and dangerous time in history not only for me but for the entire Universe, which you eventually will understand when all messages and information will be released from the world. My old gold dream coming through when my NEW GOLD DREAM is now realised inside of the New Universe When I returned home, I was given the inspiration to play the amazing song NEW GOLD DREAM by Simple Minds, which is one of my favourites from my favourite album of all albums, which you know is ALSO called NEW GOLD DREAM and my friends this is MY OLD GOLD DREAM, which is now coming through when I transfer all of my treasures inside of this little place I call my heaven to my new heaven inside of you Stig inside of the new Universe, which is really what is my NEW GOLD DREAM and this is happening right now when these lines are written and we know on basis of the energy I am producing because of the suffering I am also going through today. This is the cover of the album, which you will understand is based upon FAITH and LOVE when looking at the symbols, which are important ingredients together with WILL POWER to bring the NEW GOLD DREAM alive click the picture and you will hear my favourite music and GOLD DREAM .

My favourite album of all time symbolises my NEW GOLD DREAM now coming through via our New Universe --Ending the day with these short stories:

Page 114

May 2011

I continued working until 17.30 today with tiredness, impatience and much work as the suffering I had do gone through to produce energy. I was given the old dj vue that the world will start to understand me in the absence of other candidates being me (!) and we know THE LUNATIC, Stig this is why Pink Floyd you did the dark side of the moon as another of the absolute best albums in history - is really the Son of God and we know GOD in this life, who should have thought that? I was told that when the spirit of my mother followed the spirit of my father into the end of the darkness, it gave a better security for find and bring the origin of the Source with my inner self to me. The 8th May I decided to include Elijah on my LTO email list when I forward my scripts to them telling him that he is still my friend and hoping to hearing from him again and the 20th May I wrote to him Elijah, my old friend, whenever you got a few minutes you would make me HAPPY if you will write me a short email just telling me that you are alive and that we are still friends - you don't have to write me a long story - do you want to make me happy or sad? and this is part of the story, which could be bigger if I had decided to contact more family/friends Fuggi, you also read my opening to you, didnt you (?) but for some way or another you have decided to continue your abandoning of me or let us say very laid back attitude and why is that, am I really that disgusting in your eyes (?) or do you have bad excuses all of you (?) with the truth being that you care as much for me as I for you but you cannot show it (?) and my family and friends: HAVE YOU ANY IDEA HOW SAD THIS MAKES ME (?) to continue doing this work in practise without support from anyone because you have enough in yourself, which is really more than I can bear, but I decide to do it anyhow. After a TOUGH day, this evening I was still in pain and the power of this darkness today which I do hope and believe is the last because I feel my inner self as part of it and that we have now almost come as close that we have integrated or at least are in the process of integrating is very strong with the threat of my old nightmare being VERY strong with constant attacks or temptations and I thought that only by working hard today, I escaped this threat from being carried out but I do hope that you have followed my wish to have a reserve plan including light/energy to help me out if I should fall in and this evening I was also given the worst physical pain ever in both of my lungs, which made me feel that I was being physically destructed and I am glad that I decided to include the rule that I am the best protected of all and will accept no sicknesses or physical pain because I thought this would potentially destroy my working capacity to write my scripts and this evening I received the feeling that very strong physical pain like this also could have meant that I would lose it mentally not being strong enough to keep the darkness and destruction away from me. I also had to continue the everyone is welcome order despite of the

darkness strongly giving me the feeling to send everyone away, I felt both of my angles almost being cut over, negative thoughts coming from the outside trying to overtake me and the feeling of diarrhoea and later my amplifier started switching on/off again and by chance I hit one of the small wall lamps hanging over my bed with my arm so it fell down not much light in this darkness I am given and we know this process is tough to come through also for the spirit of my father and mother but NO ONE IS TO DIE going through this.

26.3 26 May: Fitting the new Source inside of the Universe and setting up new lamps to shine our new light
Dreaming of receiving smiles from the Trinity and that I will not accept the temptations of my old nightmare I had a little bit better night than the previous and it seems that I am gradually starting to remember bits from my dreams but still with dreams, which were impossible to remember, which is really also annoying because I was woken up some times knowing that I had just had a dream, which however was not given to me so I would remember it when being awake and this is what I do remember: I am together with the Danish comedian Lars Hjortshj and another man, Lars wants us to sing a song to what I believe is the driver in a bus, but he makes a mistake when he sings another song than the one he has given us the lyrics to, he has paid for a lunch pizza, which I first think is nice of him until I realise that he did it in order to save money making me feel obliged later to pay for the more expensive evening pizza. We are thinking about going to the cinema but on Lars recommendation we will go to a live concert instead. o Lars will have to be about smiles from the Trinity because we are three together here, singing the wrong song to the bus driver is probably to say that I dont accept the temptations of love my old nightmare - because the bus has always been a symbol of making love. Pizza is joy and happiness when being from Italy and both cinema and concert are good symbols too about our New Universe and loving feelings. Fitting the new Source inside of the Universe and setting up new lamps to shine our new light This morning I felt the after-effects after a VERY HARD day yesterday and I felt because I was given strong feelings (!) careless, defeatist and that my whole defence preparedness had reduced much also making me feel a strong influenza just underneath my skin together with heartburn (also with the colour of purple coming through this telling me that the spirit of Karen is also still around me ) making it almost impossible to resist the guess what (?) old nightmare, which I was given threats/temptations of again this morning and I needed to take the attitude to go through this resistance taking the right decisions of the light no matter if the darkness would be stronger
May 2011

th

One God, One People

Page 115

than I, which should make me give up under normal conditions I had to ignore the darkness really and because of this difficulties, almost to my surprise I found myself at Falck again at 09.00 this morning after I had started working with my script at home at 08.00 and again this morning it was the colleague from Gentofte, Henrik, who was a temporary officer on guard and what did he do from approx. 09.10 to 09.50 (?) and we know he stood outside TALKING with colleagues and that was for 40 minutes (!) and was this work related my gentlemen or a very nice private talk (?) and yes you know Henrik is a VERY NICE man indeed and it is TRULY very nice to speak to him but keep your discipline my ladies and gentlemen DONT SPEAK PRIVATELY LIKE THIS DURING WORKING HOURS (!) and while he was speaking outside, I noticed that Julias colleague, whom I cannot remember the name of, held the first visitation with a citizen at the office, which the Commune had denied them to use for this purpose before the carpet especially in the small room was changed and we know a small symbol of the New World Order starting . For days we have had a show here where it has been more than difficult to keep your own working pen because colleagues steal it without thinking of the consequences of their act and today when the package man from the Post Office arrived and I had to sign on his electronic device, I had to do it with a cheap pen of his making me think of BIC pens and the EXTREME AND INHUMAN SUFFERING of people at the bus station in Kenya together with Elijahs brother Mischeck which I commented and he told me that his colleagues steal the especially designed pens of 85 DKK made for this purpose from their colleagues (!), which is what people do all over the world without showing consideration and we agreed that this is due to poor moral of people today, which is what I ask you to avoid doing in the future. Use the golden rule and dont do what you wouldnt like people to do to you. Henrik told me that the leaders would return at 11.00 this morning and I really felt that it was difficult to do my work because I am in the dreadful position AS MILLIONS OF OTHER PEOPLE that I am depending on them to do my job (!) they are the bottleneck of companies you know and I did not have the key to open and continue my work on the two last cash boxes, I needed an updated list on all employees before I could start producing key receipts for all to sign and I could not enter the internal key locker but I managed to keep me occupied after all when I decided to update my action plan, think about how I would carry out the task on internal keys, which was not that difficult as I thought, which you know is the case when you simply decide to think and take the right decisions, I found a list of employees myself and I also decided to search for a new fireproof cupboard for the station to decide on if they want to purchase this it is about 20,000 DKK in order to secure the more than 1,100 reserve keys of subscribers or if this is too expensive for them (reducing their profit) and not included in their budget (!), which they should have done as a perfectly natural thing from the beginning you know (!) I will print out what I found when the printer will work again in order for the station to decide on and I should be happily surprised if they will follow

my recommendation to buy this but not surprised if they decide to turn it down by taking a WRONG decision. I noticed to my surprise that the first measurement I had done of the small room for the new carpet was different than the measurement I did again yesterday after having mislaid the first measurement (!!!) - and therefore I decided to measure it again today to be sure that I had given the right measurement to the carpet store and I found that my measurement of yesterday and therefore also my order was correct, and I also measured all of the key cassettes including the reserve keys of subscribers in order to find the right size of a fireproofed cupboard, which could contain all of these and at the end of the morning, when the leaders had returned and Christoffer took over the guard, I was inspired to ask him if he had work for me to do for the last hour, which he had and that was for me to drive to IKEA to buy 15 rice lamps for the school room, which we went to look at together, where I saw that they had two types of rice lamps hanging there new and old - and the idea was to replace the old lamps with new and yes we had to measure the new lamps to be sure that I would buy the right ones and what all of this measurement of today was about was to fit myself with EVERYTHING I bring into our New Universe and to set up all of the new lamps enabling me to switch on the new light. I spoke shortly to Lars, who had also returned from the NICE COTTAGE HOUSE of Jesper, where they had their management course including a nice evening and where they stayed the night first returning late this morning and I told him about my meeting with Jane on Tuesday and it was fine by him to wait talking to me until after this meeting because I told him that it was a MISTAKE OF THE COMMUNE that I am placed in match group 2 and not 1, which you probably understood, Lars? Today I also saw that my clothes had arrived Henrik believed that it has been here for a while, which I dont know and I noticed that everything except from the trousers had arrived you know what the trousers symbolise (?) and we know A NORMAL LOVE LIFE and this is why they have not arrived yet because where IS MY LOVE and we know she has also abandoned me (!) and when I asked Lars if I should change clothes at home before arriving at the office or at the office I know what is right to do, which is to do it at work, but I wanted to hear him to be sure of their policy and first he told me to do it at home but then he thought of sending me on a first aid course the 19th June as he believed because if I am wearing Falck clothes on the street, people will believe that I can help if people will suffer a indisposition, but he found out that this had to be a wrong day it is a Sunday and therefore we agreed for me to change the clothes at the Station and furthermore the 19th June is after my expiry date at Falck but maybe they have started to get used to me also liking me to continue working there as a normal but FREE to you employee. Robert was also briefly at the office when returning from the course and I asked him er I blevet klogere eller ledere (have you become wiser or meaner/leaders the word ledere in Danish both means meaner and leaders!) and this double
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 116

meaning made him smile because this is irony he uses himself but Robert, you might understand that this was not only irony, but also the truth when you are commanding with me as your slave, but you cannot see today that you are mean because of your actions towards me? After buying the rice lamps I had a few minutes before leaving, which I decided to use together with Christoffer, who accepted my disturbance (!) and I gave him the same information I had written on a piece of paper to the leaders about the IT-man coming tomorrow, the decision of the new carpet and then to say with all of my strength, positive energy and smile that HAVE YOU SEEN YOUR DRESSING ROOM, IT IS A DISGRACE TO THE STATION, WHICH YOU MUST IMPROVE, YOU HAVE TO START BY THE TOP TO BRING DISCIPLINE TO YOUR EMPLOYEES and we know he gave me a POOR EXCUSE as so many people do all of the time here because he told me that this station is now the 6th or 7th he is working on and the dressing room of all stations are a mess (!) meaning that you will not follow up on my recommendation to you, Christoffer, herewith accepting mess as the normal condition (?), which should be apparent for everyone that this is VERY WRONG (!) - and I told him that this is NOT AN EXCUSE BECAUSE IF YOU ONLY WANT TO DO IT, YOU CAN DO IT (!) and it is as easy as that: DONT GIVE POOR EXCUSES TO SOMETHING WHICH IS EASY TO IMPLEMENT (!) and this is also about the implementation of my new self happening at the same time as this is written and we know with sickness of my body as the energy generator and better for me to suffer than the world I tell you! And finally when I wanted to check the list of employees with Christoffer that it is up to date, he said that it was but he also gave me free access to the big and confidential HR database of Falck normally reserved for leaders, which I understood from Henrik earlier in the morning, who would not give me access and we know another sign of the Devil to keep information like this from people (!) - including all updated information on employees including salaries etc. and when I found out that I did not need to use it because the list I had found was truly up to date, I told him so but to me it was a symbol to say that I am here getting full access to the database of the Source, which herewith is moving inside of me and as another symbol of setting up my command central I do believe that I am close to have a total overview of the internal keys of Falck, which I will continue working with on Tuesday also knowing that I will continue working with the cash balances and cash sheet and so it is.

--By the way listen to the listener, which Danish P3 radio called this morning because his master believed he needed to keep on (I cannot remember the precise word they used) even though he was TIRED after working for 26 hours (I believe) in a row (!) this was INSPIRATION too and the listener ended with wishing to hear nothing else matters and this was to say that I have decided to continue doing my work where nothing else matters and that is despite of the strength of the darkness. --Ending the day with these small stories: This morning as MANY times before the darkness tried to tempt me into setting up RULES for what the spiritual world is allowed and not allowed to do on basis of what is comfortable to me and what I think without knowing (!), which is what MANAGERS of today keep on doing all of the time and yes THIS IS THE DEVIL WORKING INSIDE OF YOU, my ladies and gentlemen (!) and I had to refuse these temptations again and to keep it simple by repeating that I WANT LIGHT ONLY and you will decide roles and responsibilities of the ones you will include to do this work because I have NO IDEA if this work can only be carried out by ONE (the Source) which you told me - or if you can include others or everyone and if I had not taken this attitude but started a long time ago to be tempted to make many detailed rules, it would not have been possible to create the New Universe, which now Stig WILL BECOME EXACTLY AS I HAVE ALWAYS WISHED and yes you may tell me because YOU ARE THE ONE HAVING THE KNOWLEDGE, my friend as the big guy upstairs here calls me and we know better than saying children and so it is at least in my mind and it seems that we two are one as you may tell? At 15.10 today I published the last three days of scripts they are really not becoming shorter yet - and my friends I WAS COMPLETELY DESTROYED but could continue if needed, but from here I will take the rest of the day off.

One God, One People

Page 117

May 2011

29. FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring from out of nothing
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 27th May: I will not relate to the Bible but to the Sign 'O' the Times included in my scripts as the new Bible SUMMARY Dreaming that I will not relate to the Bible, which is out of date but to the Sign 'O' the Times, which is what is included in my scripts as the new Bible, everything of the Source is now fitting much better with my body, i.e. the Universe, I will understand what kind of guy the Source is and then I will win (!), I will only follow the road of God by continuing to work instead of being tempted to relax today and the next days because of sickness - in order to reach the party afterwards. After almost 8 months without COMMUNICATION, I finally received a short email from Elijah confirming that we are still BEST FRIENDS despite of everything, which is a symbol of how my relations will remain intact with people I have written about because love and affection is stronger than the negativity of people, which is also included as building stones of our New Universe. I also received a nice email from David, who is fine considering the circumstances, which the LTO team is too, however the month has been long to him, which is the same feeling I have, and he would like to communicate even better, which is again the same feeling I have which will come to all of the world including us, David, when GLORY DAYS will come JUST AROUND THE CORNER . An intestine bacteria from Spanish cucumbers have given hundreds of people in Germany and also Denmark bloody diarrhoea including stomach problems to my mother - symbolising the threat of my old nightmare, which is still hanging over me as an alternative to create energy to open to the gold of the Source if I should not be able to finish my work taking as much of the suffering on myself. Finally, I continued the work to finalise my Signs IV page about the Jerusalem UFO, which may take 1-2 weeks to do and I was told by the Source how small his original cage inside of the darkness is and that the darkness cannot get him out from there again. During the evening the spirits of Denis, my father, Jack and Meat Loaf (!) were transferred to me from the Source and I was told that you will see how you are everyone and the spirit of my mother was also transferred liberating her from the goal of the darkness to kill me! Dreaming of the show of the Devil coming to an end, wearing blues shoes becoming myself, the spiritual world is busy setting up a new organization (?) and money is the source bringing the most suffering to the world. I will NOT start marketing my website when I am done with the Signs IV page, but will wait until the day when I am finished with all of the website, which may be in 2-3 months from now. The Source showed him self even more friendly as the Monk after my decision to wait marketing my website, which will give us additional time to gain more strength in order to carry out our planned show for the world in relation to my official reappearance. Today was the day when FC Barcelona was to make RIGHT what was WRONG last year when they were sent out of the Champions League tournament by the Devil negatively destructing their play. In the final today they met the Red Devils of Manchester United. Barcelona was kept alive because of will power to reach this final, where they played so beautifully as Angels are singing, which was too crazy to look at symbolising all of the impossible obstacles I/we had to overcome for us to survive. Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring an impossible goal from out of NOTHING symbolising the origin of life (coming from out of

2.

28th May: FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring from out of nothing

One God, One People

Page 118

May 2011

3.

29th May: The Source placing the Source of everything at the back of my mind for the benefit of the Universe

nothing) and that it needed a MAGICIAN doing the impossible to save the world, which was God working through me. Barcelona did a technical play of a completely different world our new world (!) - where nobody (the darkness) could follow. This team of FC Barcelona is the best football team of history which is what my dream team of special friends are too and Messi was proclaimed as the best football player ever. The Red Devils of Manchester United was again taught a lesson because they had no control over Messi, who played divinely. The ERA of Barcelonas playing style can keep on forever, which is what our New Universe will do based upon my basic rules for all to do your best. This match was simply the best because God was actively playing on the team of Barcelona. The way Messi dribbles is DEAD in modern football of today until Messi came that is, which was about our sentence of elimination last year, which however could not be carried out because I refused to let it happen. King Messi and his brilliant team was victorious receiving the crown and gold at the end Dreaming of eliminating darkness and more to come, my sisters husband and his brother used to speak about me behind my back, planning spiritual journeys with my mothers husband and to visit China together with the Trinity in the presence of Obama to make Chinese leaders LISTEN and UNDERSTAND, my special friends will be led out of the darkness, receive their golden jacket and all my loving when the gold of the Source has opened to me, I will receive a passionate love life in my future normal life and the shops to provide normal life to the world will open after a new Christmas arriving even though I still consider Christmas to be on my birthday the 3rd May. At my meditation to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel I was given the feeling of being floating darkness, which is how it is (was) to be the Source inside of nothing and I was told that this Source, which is filling nothing and containing every little thing ever created is now being placed at the back of your mind for your disposal for the benefit of the Universe and you are this Source now.

29.1 27 May: I will not relate to the Bible but to the Sign 'O' the Times included in my scripts as the new Bible
Dreaming that I will not relate to the Bible but to the Sign 'O' the Times included in my scripts as the new Bible I had a very poor night with light sleep, many disturbances and my sickness, which I hoped would disappear during the night, but I am still effected by it this morning reducing my physical strength much also making it impossible to run - but the work has to be done and I am starting to remember more dreams again but still not all of them: I am in a church where the Pastor asks me how I am reacting to a chapter in the bible telling about the selfishness of people, and I tell him that I dont want to take a position in relation to the Bible. A video of me has been recorded by an older couple, if it is released, people will declare me insane. I sit at a corner in a church close to the exit, a pastor sees me and then I am surprised to see another part of me sitting next to me and speaking like me starting to speak about traditional religion, which I deliberately will not do because of my wish to live a normal life as I wish everyone to live a normal live, and I see the traditional me being led away by Central American police. o I will not relate to the old Bible because my scripts are the new Bible and it is better to relate to the Sign 'O'
One God, One People Page 119

th

the Times instead of a book, which is out of date. I dont know what the video is about but the police are an old sign of darkness. I woke up to Precious little angel by Ann Lennox a beautiful song by a beautiful artist. While I was half-sleeping I felt the darkness floating naturally around my body, which now was a much better feeling and I was given a positive vision, which I cannot remember, but this was about fitting the size of the Source bringing everything to me inside of the Universe. I was given the lyrics You will understand what kind of guy I am and then I will win, which was a small change to the original lyrics from uptown girl by Billy Joel, but the message was that this is the understanding of the Source, which will come to me behind this last part of the darkness and yes my Son and (soon) my self (!) everything of this is true this is what the Gold will bring you. Fuggi is sleeping in a room at our old row house in Snekkersten; when he wakes up I see a HUGE plastic bag containing thousands of Danish 5 DKK coins and he asks me if these are his and I suggest him to ask my mother, because the coins could also belong to her. It is Friday, I will be going to work before we will party this evening. When I leave I cannot find my fine leather jacket, but somehow I manage to buy a new straight away and I think that it is always nice to have many jackets, and besides the jacket, I bring my
May 2011

bag to the bus, where I also see my old school friend Lone Merete. I am following a man towards Assensvej in Helsingr but suddenly he gets away from me and I meet striking guards on Fredericiavej instead and cannot find the party. o Snekkersten is the old symbol of darkness, the money will have to be attachment to luxury (?), the man I am following to Helsingr is the Source and if I decide to relax now to go on strike I will lose him before reaching the party and after thinking, this is about the need to finish my Signs IV website on the Jerusalem UFO instead of relaxing today and this weekend to overcome my sickness and tiredness - and we know, which gives me a few days to do this and to send it to a few chosen ones giving them the task to understand and market me to the world. I woke up to the BEAUTIFUL song ANNA STESIA by Prince one of his best and we know from a very big catalogue of beautiful songs and of course the lyrics of the song Love is God, God is love, Girls and boys love God above, which is what will come to the world with the SPRINGTIME JUST AROUND THE CORNER, which may also include to liberate my mind from the Devil destructing me: http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xdryfe_prince-annastesia_music

Yesterday may have been the worst day ever when it comes to TIREDNESS because I was as tired as I cannot remember having been before making it completely impossible to stay awake late in the afternoon, but I decided that it would probably generate more energy if I did, so this is what I did and this darkness surrounding the inner core of the Source is so strong that it has the capacity to make me believe that this is still a game, where the end will be destruction and not the new beginning of the world and that is even though THE GOLD IS JUST AROUND THE CORNER. Elijah confirming that we are still BEST FRIENDS Sometimes small messages is all it takes to receive a warm and happy heart, which is what I received yesterday when I received the first sign of life in almost 8 months from Elijah, when he decided to send me this short email I had told him that a SHORT email would be fine thinking of his situation and this is to say that Elijah is still my best friend and I am still his best friend, which is how I feel about everyone when focusing on your good sides, which is what I do normally and really to say that despite of all of my writings, the love and affection between people are stronger than negativity and bad feelings and we know which is also what is included as part of the building stones of our New Universe: THANK YOU SO MUCH ELIJAH FOR SHOWING ME YOUR TRUE FACE OF POSITIVITY ONCE AGAIN THIS IS THE LIGHT INSIDE OF YOU hoping that you will be released from the darkness of your life as all of my family, friends and people of the world will be together with my self. GIVE MY ABSOLUTELY BEST TO ALL OF YOUR FAMILY mother, sisters, brothers etc. and of course your wife and children . Here is his short email: Dear Stig, Thank you for your continued support. You are and still remain my best friend! Im alive and kicking. It has been a tough journey indeed, but now i join you to finish all that we started. Elijah. It has been a LONG month for David, who would like to communicate even better than he is able to do now Jambo David - I had always forgotten this fine expression of yours and just saying that I would like to meet all of you again in person to refresh our friendship, which is really the best way to do it, but until this will happen again WITHOU A DOUBT as I am here told, I am very happy for you to update me on what is happening in your life which I would be happy for all of you to do maybe 1-2 times a month if this is possible to you also thinking that I have not heard from Meshack and John for quite some time (?) and I do hope that your foot will get better David, and it goes with cutting nails as with everything else that you have to be FOCUSSED to do your best and I agree with
May 2011

And here I found it appropriate to bring the LOVE SYMBOL of Prince, which is the symbol of Love is God, God is love, which I wrote about in August 2009 saying that LOVE will replace suffering of the world. Love is God, God is love The last darkness surrounding the gold core of the Source is as strong that it is able to convince me that we face destruction! Yesterday evening I felt the gold of the Source for the first time through the darkness, which I was happy to feel, and I was thinking that the true essence of the Source always has been kept as a prisoner inside of the worst darkness nothing which was impossible to come through, but life itself proved strong enough to fight and overcome this unstoppable opponent in order to change the building stones of life itself and for some time I have been thinking about the symbol that Tobias my sisters youngest son and member of the Council too first wanted to be a police officer and now has passed the test to become a PRISON GUARD (!) this is how the darkness has been working and another example is my old colleague Even from Acta, who has recently become an airport manager at American Express, which you may also understand the symbolism of?

One God, One People

Page 120

you, it has indeed been a LONG month also here, this is the same feeling I have but I am happy that all team members and hopefully also all of your family members are coming through the difficulties (?), which is what lack of money and food/drinks are still giving you because of the carelessness of the rich world in practise only thinking of themselves which you know will improve with normal life and KNOWLEDGE, SMILES and the feeling of did we really survive all of this darkness ALL of us coming to everyone and David, I understand your ambitions to communicate even better than you do, which is exactly the same I feel, but you are still the best communicator of the team because of the circumstances of the others (?) - and it makes me happy to hearing from you 1-2 times per month at the moment, if this is what you can and then I will look forward to GLORY DAYS coming to all, where we will be able to communicate and be friends at a much higher level and Bruce you are also invited and maybe you will play this HAPPY song of yours to the world as a symbol of the JOY and HAPPINESS, which will come to everyone? Take care, my friend and give my best to all of your loved ones and let us see if Barcelona is able to give the Red Devils the last lesson tomorrow? I will think of you watching the match in Kenya while I watch it here with the feeling that I would much rather want to be in yours company with happy people surrounding you and we know in a country without poor people going through INHUMAN sufferings and without violence, crime and corruption destroying life quality and life itself, which is what is coming to you too. Here is his email: Jambo Stig, I take this opportunity to pass a line to you. I have been fine in a dusty and rather cold Nairobi. The last ten days have been tough for me since I injured my right toe whilst cutting my nails. I have had to stay indoors part of last week but this week I went out in open shoes. The month has been long. Team members are okay and I have been able to meet all of them this week. Kenya is fine. We lost one of our renowned athletes, Wanjiru, a gold mentalist, who jumped from the first floor of his house and died. On a better note, my family members are okay and I met my two sisters over the weekend here in Nairobi and I was very happy. I was able to share a glass of water with them since I stopped taking tea, soda and many other beverages. I am sorry for not writing as often as I would want to or responding to your scripts as accordingly as I ought to. I hope that one of these days I will be able to do so. I look forward to the Champions finals over the weekend. I hope the best team shall win.

I wish you a good evening. Thank you, David An intestine bacteria giving hundreds of people bloody diarrhoea symbolising the threat of my old nightmare Hundreds of people in North Germany have been infected by a e-coli bacteria, which is said to come from Spanish cucumbers giving people bloody diarrhoea also killing people as a symbol of the darkness I am going through right now, which would kill me if I did not decide to go through it without being killed - and people from Denmark staying in North Germany have been infected too and when I spoke to my mother this morning on the phone, she told me that she has stomach problems too, which you know is a physical symbol of my old nightmare, which I am told is the only other way as an alternative to open up the entrance to the gold to me but my dear Source and ladies and gentlemen, I WILL NEVER ACCEPT THIS THREAT and to bring even more suffering to my mother, which WAS a threat on her life and if I should not be able to finalise my work doing my best, I would ask you to find OTHER options instead but you know I do believe that I should also be able to finish the Jerusalem UFO site, but it is truly not nice to come back to a work, which I was hoping to finish several weeks ago where I still have many notes and potentially much work to do and we know I have today and the weekend to do it and IF I AM NOT SATISFIED WITH WHAT I HAVE DONE, I WILL NOT MARKET IT YET (!) and this is how it still is here. And I am just thinking that GERMANY IS CALLING (!) and we know, this outbreak of the darkness was in Germany - spreading to Denmark - and behind the darkness is Gold and let us see what you have prepared for all of us as our future home and when Germany in practise will call upon us . Continuing my work on the Jerusalem UFO and the Source opening the door to the very small room of his cage Today I worked from 09.30 to 17.15 (and 1-2 hours later) on the script and afterwards to start the finish of my Signs IV page about the Jerusalem UFO, which was almost impossible to get started on because it was almost impossible to focus because of my sickness exactly removing my ability to concentrate and I had 55 pages of notes and it required my best work to do and as usual the most difficult was really to get started, where I received MUCH darkness including SEVERE threats with my alternative standing provokingly to my right ready to take over if I should lose it, which really was difficult for the first 15-30 minutes and hereafter it was no problem really because the job had to be done. I did much work and additions to the page today, but it will not be finished on Monday or Tuesday I believe, I better be safe and say that it will take longer time and because this is development work where I dont know the exact content, it may take onetwo weeks to do and I will update you later.
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 121

During the work I was shown the door to a very small cage of a tiger, which was opened the Source and I was told that you will be surprised of how small this place is; it is only maintained because of my own faith, the darkness cannot figure out how I have entered and it cannot get me out again. --Ending the day with these short stories: After speaking to Jane the other day, I noticed today that the Commune opened the front page of my website, but Jane if this was you you did not bother to look at my scripts to discover what I have written about you and Falck (?) and do you seriously believe that my website has anything to say about my working capacity (?) and just wondering I am. After finishing the work of today, I received 1-2 hours with the darkness being over my limit, which is unbearable to go through, when I am constantly losing it, but somehow I managed to go through it again without losing it so it looks like someone is watching over me (!) and in the evening I had the same feeling as I have had MOST DAYS WITHOUT WRITING IT, which is that just being is unbearable and I cannot explain it other than the pressure and other things floating in the air influencing me, because this is how the feeling is. During the evening I was filled with energy by the spirits of Denis, my father, Jack and Meat Loaf and I was shown and felt how they were transferred to me from the Source and I was told that you will see how you are everyone. I was told that if I did not continue working and suffering we would have started the stories of the bomb of Nixon and the destruction of the Universe again with the same purpose, to make you feel bad, which is what it is about to get energy out of you this is the old last step up the stairs. I felt the spirit of my mother who told me that her most important goal because of the immense power of the darkness was to kill me, which I was told at the same time as I felt the darkness of the Source entering me, which was really about liberating the spirit of my mother when transferring her to my new home.
th

A show and dance on the street has come to an end, Forstdernes Bank says goodbye and shakes its employees and Janne L. in the hands. Television shows a documentary of Svend Auken the late chairman of the Danish Social Democratic Party first when he lost the contested chairman election in 1992 and that he was supposed to die in 1995. o This will have to be the show and dance of the Devil coming to an end WHICH I DO LOOK FORWARD TO YOU KNOW - which Forstdernes Bank is an old example of from 2009, when they denied me to be a customer of the bank when returning from Kenya, and I wonder if Svend Auken was a special friend of mine, who died before I implemented the rule that I and my special friends are to be protected the best and we know Stig he first died in 2009 many years after the strike of the Devil in 1992, which was meant to kill him a few years later, so he was made of something special.

I saw myself wearing blue shoes, which is a symbol about me and coming all the way home becoming my new self. I am one out of five managers of a company, two of us are holding employment meetings with many candidates, I ask the others which salary they would like to give and a man says that he would like to give 30 percent more than what I expect also more than I earn myself making me feel envious and treated unjustly because of a special tax incentive, and we have to have double meetings with candidates for some reason, which gives us MUCH work to do. I arrive with my bicycle for one of the meetings, I am two minutes late, my lady colleague has already started the meeting with one of the candidates, she invites me in, and we ask him if he earns 700,000 DKK per year, which he does not, only DKK 300,000 but somehow he still receives a payment of 43,000 DKK per month. o This is probably a double meaning too of the spiritual world being busy with much work setting up a new organization (?) and in physical life of today where everything goes up in money costing very much time and gives much frustration for people all over the world, which is both a waste of time and the source bringing the most suffering of all to people.

I will not market my website until I am done with it making the the Source showing him self even more friendly as the Monk I decided to work from 08.55 to 16.10 today and was happy with the progress of my Signs IV page. During the day I decided that I will NOT start marketing my website when I am done with the Signs IV page, but will wait until the day when I am finished with all of the website and really thinking that when people will start opening and understanding my Signs IV page, I should really have done all updates and not least summaries of all pages helping people to understand these the best way possible too, which therefore will mean that I will give the world maybe 2-3 months extra before I will start my marketing and this is of course only approximately because I have no idea how the
May 2011

29.2 28 May: FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring from out of nothing
Dreaming of the show of the Devil coming to an end I had a somewhat better sleep and my sickness influenza is somewhat better too (it was the last piece of darkness entering me, which gave me and the Universe this sickness), the script is only short today and we know giving time to continue the work on the Signs IV page and here are the few dreams I could remember:
One God, One People

Page 122

Commune may decide to EXPLOIT me and the number of work hours required but my estimate is that we talk about several hundreds of hours and so it is my friends and I send my apologies to my website-friend in Leeds, whom I told in April that I would be finished in May and we know, this decision should have been easy for me to take a long time ago but I was tempted to market my Signs IV page ASAP as long as it was in fresh memory of people, but let us say that there is probably a chance that people will still remember this UFO and the impact of it when they will know later in 2011 or maybe even in 2012. During the whole day I was effected by my sickness, which was not the difficult part it only took away energy because the difficult part was as usual the negative voice, which I again had to fight hundreds of times and for 1-2 hours after completing work, it was IMPOSSIBLE to come through again at the absolutely highest level and my dear friends it is still the most uncomfortable feeling imaginable, when I am kept on the edge having to fight with what feels as my life today trying to give me fear of killing me very directly when I receive physical feelings of embolus in my right leg etc. and visions of Danish cinnamon bars etc., which is the most delicious cake from the baker, trying to lure me into my old nightmare - and I have decided that I will not be tempted even once to relax mentally and to accept the temptations of the negative voice thinking that the Source or the Universe will save me and also that I dont want to test this, which I do believe is there, and because this is the RIGHT decision and thats why really and in between all of this WORK to convert darkness, I was given a few encouraging comments too for example through the commentator at TV3+ when warming up for the final in Champions League named Ryan Giggs gode gamle Giggs (good old Giggs) and we know using my old nickname of God as gode gamle Gud and by now I was giving the feeling of being Orange inside of me with a thin dark crust around the Orange colour and later the colour yellow which is the Universe mixed with the colour Orange of the Source in my right arm (!), which is how it works here. After taking this decision and while I was working, I was shown the Monk behind me becoming more and more friendly showing him self with an Orange colour, which is to say that we are still converting darkness to light and also as he tells me not least because of my decision to finish my work before marketing it, which will give us additional time to gain more strength in order to carry out our planned show for the world in relation to my official reappearance. FC Barcelona was victorious when King Messi played as a MAGICIAN scoring a goal from out of nothing Today was the long waited day when FC Barcelona would try to make right the WRONG act last year when they were kicked out of the Champions League tournament by Internazionale of Italy in the Semifinals, when Internazionale deliberately destructed the play of Barcelona (!) and today at the final of the tournament this year, Barcelona met Manchester United as they also did two years ago, when I watched them give the Red Devils a lesson shortly after I was brutally attacked and robbed on the
One God, One People

streets of Nairobi, which could have cost me my life all of us really - but I stood up deciding to never give up, which gave the strength to Barcelona through the Source to win this evening (!) and today I decided during the long but VERY GOOD warm-up to the match on Danish Tv3+ I ALWAYS LIKE YOU TO DO YOUR BEST GOING INTO DETAILS, which is fantastic when you are passionate, and I might ask you are you passionate (?) also thinking of Neil the Young here, the beautiful music and also the RED ROSE on this album cover symbolising LOVE AND WARM FEELINGS that this match was not without meaning to me because I wanted this match to be the final symbol of our VICTORY, which was how it became as you can read from this chapter, which you of course can use FREELY because I have attached no restrictions or copyrights to it, which is only an (old) game of the darkness you know.

King Messi ensures Barcelona the crown of Europe was the INSPIRED headline of HUNDREDS of newspapers/websites of Germany after the VICTORY of FC Barcelona led by Messi as the symbol of me ensuring our SURVIVAL In the beginning of the match I was given the word MAGICIAN, which I did not understand by the time and I was surprised when I during most of the first half did not receive any inspired speech at all (!) not even when Barcelona scored to 1-0 I thought about you here, David (!) - and when Manchester United equalised to 1-1 and it was first late in the half when Pedro from FC Barcelona caught a ball that the inspired speech began when the Danish commentator said he keeps it alive, which was really to say that because I decided not to give up, I managed to keep all of us alive. And from here the inspired speech continued the rest of the match, afterwards in the Danish studio and also in newspaper articles, which I give you these examples of: In the 41st minute, Messi did magic when he was close to score, which made the Danish commentators the good old Carsten & Per say this is so beautiful an attempt that the angels are singing over Wembley, which is really what the angels are and not only over Wembley (!) and later this is too CRAZY, which you know is what I really am (!) and not because I am crazy as some of you out there still believes - but because this will become the reaction of the world when it will understand what I/we went through to overcome all impossible obstacles in order to survive.

Page 123

May 2011

who and what to destruct of the Universe also including the carry through of my old nightmare and I say again IF POSSIBLE which we are not sure that it would be (!) and this would then be the energy required to open up the door and I also felt a previous version of myself inside of me and I was shown the skin of myself burning up only leaving the skull, which was our destiny in a previous Universe, and I was told that without us and our energy, this road to the gold would be impossible to carry out. Bild Zeitung: Barca, you are CRAZY! about how beautiful and impossible our survival was. Germany: We are coming! In the 53rd minute, Carsten was speaking about written himself into the history books and when speaking and to his big surprise, Messi did more magic scoring to 2-1, where he was not supposed to score (!) which made Carsten continue saying the goal comes out of NOTHING (!) and what this truly was about was of course that life has come out of nothing - as you will know by now (?) and that it was impossible for me to score in order for all of us to survive , and he continued being INSPIRED when he said this is like catching a fish with your bare hands, which is almost impossible and we know the fish is my symbol so he was really saying what he saw, which was that it was impossible for Messi to score this goal as it was for me to overcome the darkness to save the world and later I believe it was Per who said that Messi is a wizard and MAGICIAN; you expect this from this man and he also delivers. This is CRAZY (!) and this is where the prediction I was given without knowing what it was about at the beginning of the match came through. Messi scored the goal to win this match as a symbol of what I did in order for God being able through me to produce the MAGIC of saving the world. The commentators continued being inspired when they spoke about technical play of a completely different world our new world you know! - and nobody can follow when they have first started, which was about my opponent of the darkness made up by the darkness inside of my family, friends, ex-colleagues and the system representing the world, who could not stop me with several giving up on me when they could not follow.

The Danish newspaper Ekstra Bladet ALSO received INSPIRATION when they wrote of the (crazy) MAGIC of our VICTORY They said that this was Messis first goal scored in England and something about an evening where quite a lot is struck and when I heard this, I was given the smell of sulphur as when a match is struck, which was to say that much darkness was struck or converted into light this evening too. In the 61st minute, Michael Carrick from Manchester United was far too fierce when he cut down an elegantly playing Iniesta from this Barcelona team FULL OF THE MOST FANTASTIC PLAYERS ON EVERY SINGLE POSITION not only Messi my friends but all of you also to say that I could not have won alone and it was really a symbol showing you how fierce the Red Devil has been trying to kill me and all of us. Michael, what you did was unacceptable and you could easily have avoided it if only you decided to spare Iniesta the same way as all of my family etc. could have saved me from suffering, but on the other hand, this was required to bring energy to save us all! In the 64th minute Carsten said that Messi has taken the whole field making it his own, which was telling you that I have taken all of nothing to make it everything of our New Universe. Watch the highlights of the match here:
May 2011

Messi the MAGICIAN scoring an impossible goal, which is CRAZY (!) symbolising what was required to save the Universe They also spoke about a plan A and B, which I have now heard about the last couple of days from several live commentators on TV/radio and here it is about the plan A I am going through taking on suffering myself in order to open up to the gold inside of the Source and if I was not strong enough doing this going through some of the worst darkness ever if the darkness would convince me to refuse welcoming the elephant so to say and not give the Source FULL FREEDOM - it would be impossible to carry out plan A, which could create a new plan made inside of the Devil, who would try to control me making me decide on
One God, One People

Page 124

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NEG0YoZbeQU In the 69th minute he said that this is a unique display; what Messi did was completely genius, and before this they had spoken about this match maybe being the best Champions League match ever and certainly the best final and they spoke several times of this team of Barcelona being the best football team in history and Messi the best player of all times as they also did in the studio afterwards - and I was told that the true players on my dream team were the same family etc. who played against me as the Red Devils for example the spirit of my father, who told me this. They also gave references to partying, which I did not take a note of, but I do believe they were inspired to say what a party (?) and I did not think I would bring this, which I however have decided to do anyway because I received the feeling of the King of Danish top music, Johnny Reimar, when I heard the comment and later I saw Reimar playing sikken fest (what a party) at another channel at the national stadium of Copenhagen with thousands of HAPPY spectators dancing, singing and smiling in front of him making him smile much too - and I thought that this song represents JOY to me as almost no other song does it makes me smile and get me into a GOOD MOOD and we know this is why Reimar is the party king as he is called here and you may understand why (?), which of course is to celebrate our victory . Barcelona scored another brilliant goal by Villa and won by 3 to 1, where I did not receive any inspired speech. They had come back from the defeat to the Devil last year once again teaching the Red Devils a lesson (!) as they also did two years ago, which therefore appropriately what was the author of the TOP story on the website of FC Barcelona decided to write this evening and David and of course also you Elijah, this is to you in remembrance of your company two years ago at the African Bar in Nairobi when we watched the previous match of these two teams together:

sky of our Lord and he and Per smiled when they spoke something about working too hard, which I did not write down a note of but it was another reference to me, and they ended by saying TIKI-TAKA as they had also said during the match as their humorous way of saying THANK YOU (which is tak in Danish coming close to taka) here with the feeling of the Council using the same word, which describes the style of football Barcelona is playing, and I am wondering, Carsten, if it is normal for you to include angels and our Lord in your everyday speaking or do you believe me when I tell you that you were ALSO inspired when commenting this match?

HAPPY players from the best football team ever led by Messi celebrating VICTORY symbolising the team of God led by me And the inspired speech continued afterwards in the studio with my favourite three here meaning Peter, Preben and Brian (!) speaking for example when Preben said about Messi that they had no control of him at all and that he played divinely and this is exactly what Messi and also I did and we know actively helped by the grand old man inside of the Source together with all of my special friends of the Council and all of my friends of other civilisations, whom I by the way still miss because it is NOT much that I see or hear from you at the moment other than some UFOs from time to time, which I have not written about for some time my friends, which a dark spirit here tells me and we know I am sad to hear if you are all covered by darkness but on the other hand I would know because this would also mean that I would feel darkness all over my body, which I do not, so I do hope you are alright and able to make it through too and looking forward to the day when you are allowed (?) to communicate more clearly. During the match, Carsten and Per spoke about how easy the play style of Barcelona looks like - where it is impossible for the opponent to get the ball when they in vain run in the triangles of Barcelona but that it is not, and if it was easy, all teams would probably play at the same level and Preben continued in the studio speaking about this also saying that it looks easy, but it is not because it requires an enormous amount of running and this is both about Barcelona and my work, which looks easy to do my scripts, work for Falck, the Park etc. but I tell you that it is not, it is and was the most difficult of all work to do in the world. Also during the match and in the studio afterwards, they spoke about Johan Cruyff my old favourite player, who is still among the top players on my list - starting the movement for BarceMay 2011

TO DAVID: FC Barcelonas website today saying that Barca gave a footballing lesson (!) to the Red Devils at the HOME of football supported by God from the HOME of creation After the match, the players of Barcelona walked up the traditional steps to the presentation of the TROPHY and the GOLD MEDALS and when the first player received the trophy, the commentator said something like this: It is a MIRACLE of dimensions that he is able to lift the trophy because of the sufferings he has gone through continued by glitter paper from the
One God, One People

Page 125

lona when playing for the club in the 1970s and being a manager in the 1980s and 1990s and in the studio they spoke about this movement or play style and whether or not this ERA as they called it could continue forever and they concluded that this is part of the club and will continue no matter who will manage the team and this was of course a symbol of the new Era, which we are all entering, which will last for an eternity based upon the style of doing your absolutely best - as FC Barcelona does - and we know which you will do when you KEEP MY BASIC RULES and ALWAYS DEVELOP and then it does not matter who will be the manager and so it is my friends .

After the VICTORY, King Messi was inspired to wear the trophy on his head as the crown of God I am wearing on my head And my old class friend, Lene, was inspired too when watching the match because she likes Messi so much that she decided to share her warm emotions of him on Facebook saying that "MESSI is god", which also may be your feelings about me, Lene (?), when you will discover who I am - herewith sharing the warm feelings I have about you too - and as her friend Lars says "almost", because I do not feel as God yet when he has not opened the door to the gold, but "almost" God, you see ....?

The Sun: This match was simply the best ever because God was playing actively on the dream team of Barcelona: Bar has been my old symbol of the home of God for years! The headline of the Sun leads to this AMAZING song (simply) the best by Tina Turner, which I dedicated to God in the beginning of 2006 with a BIG smile because this is what I thought he was now realising that he was and is working from inside of me : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GC5E8ie2pdM Peter Schmeichel interviewed another of the old Danish star players Jan Mlby at Wembley amazing what this TV channel does bringing THE BEST to people when we speak about football at the highest level - and I really like Jan much and he said about Messi that they know what he will do, but still they cannot stop him and at the studio Preben spoke about a Manchester United player arguing with the manager and that it hurts when they cannot perform and this was about the darkness inside of my family etc., who knew about me and what I would do from my scripts where I did not know what they would do and still they could not stop me, but argued and were hurt because of me and I am sad of this as mentioned before but you know, it was based on your misunderstandings because you did not have the capacity to understand nor to stop me. Preben continued being inspired when he spoke of Messi dribbling and he said something like this: You simply dont see this in modern football of today as Pele, Maradona and Cruyff it is DEAD, or at least we thought it was until Messi came and Brian was also inspired when he said we should be happy to see a player like him in our lifetime, which was about our situation last year, where we were sentenced to elimination when our foundation to create a New Universe was not strong enough and when we survived because I continued playing my best symbolised by King Messi you know.

29.3 29 May: The Source placing the Source of everything at the back of my mind for the benefit of the Universe
Dreaming of my special friends leaving the darkness when the gold of the Source will be opened to me I had a somewhat better night again, still not normal but also not making me so tired that I am destroyed today, but my sickness still carries on taking away energy and these are notes from dreams with some of them difficult to remember: Something about there is very quiet and TV hosts are queuing to kill me, a rebellion at sea is challenging me, which I eliminate and now I am waiting on the next rebellion to come. o This will have to be about the CRAZY darkness surrounding the inner core of the Source (!) these days trying to kill me, where I eliminate it or should we say convert it to darkness and will there be a new rebellion before Tuesday next week (?) and we will see. A German shepherd dog jumps high; it is crazy about open sandwiches. My sisters husbands brother removes old equipment from his computer, which makes it impossible for my sisters husband to continue using it for a specific

th

One God, One People

Page 126

May 2011

purpose but when they speak of buying new and larger televisions, both are eager to buy. o The dog is the darkness loving food and we know cannot get enough of it even though it may surpass normal life and despite of the suffering of millions of people of the world. Is this dream to say that when my sisters husband and his brother has been speaking, I have been on the agenda (?) and what does ignorant people often do when they dont know and we know conclude on what is WRONG to conclude and is this to say that something has happened to Lars so he does not longer speak about me to his brother (?) and still both of them like television much as another symbol of the darkness. I am planning spiritual journeys with one being together with my mothers husband John, where we together with his spiritual adviser Pia Althea, after Christmas, will visit a Greek, whom John knows, and I will go on travels abroad together with the Trinity to Beijing to have the best duck, which is and also two other exciting travel destinations. o This looks like a spiritual development of John and I wonder if he was a famous Greek in his previous life (?) and what the connection to Pia Althea may be (?) and I will travel myself - and just maybe this will be what our SPIRITUAL SELVES will do when I will visit China and two other places helping them to see things as they are and to make the right decisions and to the leaders over there I can only encourage you to do the same as your badminton and table tennis players do as examples , whom I admire much, and that is TO DO YOUR ABSOLUTELY BEST and really to follow the advice ALWAYS TO DO YOUR BEST TO UNDERSTAND BEFORE MAKING YOURSELF UNDERSTOOD, which includes is TO OPEN UP YOUR EARS AND MINDS my gentlemen - and when writing this, I am feeling Obama, so maybe this journey will be my inner self accompanying Obama on these travels bringing my favourite food as the duck is to the world. At the centre of Copenhagen my old class friends Allan, Henrik, Kim and Stone go for a walk towards the pedestrian street of Strget to get a drink before I am ready to leave but we decide to keep contact, which I do through telephone calls to Allan and Henrik and I dont even have money to buy a drink for. My old friend Karin from the Netherlands is on Strget to get a drink too, which she gets together with a golden jacket of mine and a mixture of different genres of beautiful music including Jazz and other genres. o Strget is the symbolic place of where normal life will be distributed to the world and as I understand the symbols, a drink is connected to the darkness which is what Whisky as an example always has stood for and when I think of it, the old symbol of the Source being a bartender will have to mean that his home at the bar is surrounded by drinks - or darkness, which is what I have learned it is - so maybe you would like to continue your work as a wine cellarman through me, my grand

old man (?) and just thinking I am of course and one day these special friends of mine, which have now been placed at the right location, will stop drinking as the symbol and put on their golden jacket instead, which I am sure you will get when the gold of the Source has been opened to me also bringing you all my loving. Half asleep I was told that the Italian union and the rest of the European Union will receive new spiritual opportunities already this year. I am walking on the pedestrian street of Strget in Copenhagen, half of my old class from Espergrde are on their way to get a beer, which I cannot afford, I have brought a couple of red trousers, which I will change into, it is Friday after 17.00 and I am surprised to see that all shops are closed between 17.00 and 19.00 at this time up to Christmas. I find an empty and nice looking arcade to change trousers, I am a little afraid of meeting dangerous people inside and I am surprised to see Annisette from the Savage Rose standing in the window of another empty store inside the arcade on the other side of me looking at me while I change. o Continuing the symbol from the previous dream of special friends belonging to the darkness when drinking but all of them are located at the right location. The trousers still symbolise my love life and in this respect the red colour does not symbolise darkness to me but passion, which is what will come to me in my future normal life, and in this sense the same colour can have different meanings depending on the situation and Annisette is truly a remarkable and wonderful singer here symbolising my mother and showing the warm feelings between her and me and here also to say that the old nightmare is coming to an end this time or forever (?) and really because she is not disguised as a young beautiful lady in this dream. o It seems as if Christmas is coming yet again and we know even though there should be no game or play anymore remember Michael Jackson as the director ending the play some weeks ago (?) there IS still a play and it includes whether or not I have been born as the new King and my dear friends as I understand it, I have had the Source of God inside of me always, I am just coming closer and closer to it removing darkness of the Universe and after this new Christmas I do consider my birthday to be Christmas you know the shops will open to start spreading normal life to the world. The Source placing the Source of everything at the back of my mind for the benefit of the Universe I started working at 09.30 today and even though I had much to write with the chapter of the football match yesterday filling the most I decided to take a break at 12.00 to listen and meditate to the service of Den Gyldne Cirkel through the webradio of www.selvet.dk and I thought that it could be a good idea to get in contact with all spirits of people attending and it was really not easy to start meditating when I was only able to
May 2011

One God, One People

Page 127

breath through my nose because of the sickness and also when I started received some coughing, which was really to say that this was included as one source of suffering yesterday evening when I could not stop coughing for a while with the same annoying feeling returning to me all of the time this is how the spiritual world sadly also is forced to work today because of darkness. Eventually I came somewhat deeper in the meditation and I was shown the traditional Danish pancake balls as you receive up to Christmas and told that the darkness I am removing is the corn seed for a whole new world and once again, which I am not sure I have written about before, I received a very strong desire of being only God and me for example with the words I love only ONE God and God is only ONE meaning without all living souls of the world (!) - which I had to meet by continuing to say that I love all and all are welcome. I received a very strong a NEW feeling all over my body being plasma of darkness or floating darkness, which is an expression covering the feeling too, and it was very LIVELY and really to give me the feeling of how it is to be the Source trapped inside of the darkness and I was told that there is a light source, which fills nothing and is strong enough to create and light up a whole Universe, what can be the secret behind (?) and I was thinking that I have already given the answer to this in my scripts and that is that an abnormality inside of nothing created the Source today I am just not sure if this abnormality was created from truly nothing or placed inside the living thing of nothing by a completely different force of a creator from another Universe and I was told that when you are only light and cannot be killed, you are the possessor of an eternal source, which is what I am placing at the back of your mind, Stig, and it continued when I was told that the process, which started with darkness being converted to light, has kept every little thing inside of here, which I place at your disposal for the benefit of the Universe. You are nothing and everything, you are this Source now. Later I received a very strong feeling of wanting to contract myself into nothing or a tiny space of immense energy inside of

nothing, which was the feeling and to this I had to repeat myself saying that we will be one large Universe with light for everyone. At the end of the meditation when I continued saying everything will become light and good, I was shown myself walking and running in corridors and I was given an old and very memorable dj vue, which really FRIGTENED me much, which was that I was desperately seeking the centre of the Source without being able to find it and it gave me a TRUE feeling of being scared again with the question have we really been saved after all (?) and do I need to start meditating much again and after a few minutes feeling this fear again, I told myself that it is exactly overcoming my worst fear, which removes the most darkness and that I do believe in all I have gone through because I have done my best, we are still living with a short time only to 2012 (!), the Jerusalem UFO event, my fight against extreme desperation given to me from the darkness after the Easter reaching my Safe Haven the 7th May and the creation of the foundation of our new perfect Universe thereafter etc. and from here I ended the meditation without suffering but with the feeling of light surrounding me making me shiver and I was thinking am I now the Source (?) and I told myself yes, I am the Source, this is the best answer I have. To the Source with my favourite man here playing one of my all time favourites: Tell me every little thing that makes you happy, Oh oh oh Every little thing that makes you glad, All of the secrets that you hide I got to know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn0__9eXnUo --After this meditation I received less suffering the rest of the day now below my pain limit (!) and I continued working on my script of yesterday it took some time to find what I wanted to find on the Internet and today before I after also having had dinner finally was able to publish the last three days of scripts at 20.00, which was really not what I was planning to do today but decided to do because I might as well do it while I am at it and so it is.

One God, One People

Page 128

May 2011

31. The Source showed me his world as a big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 30th May: The Source showed me his world as an incredible big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start SUMMARY Yesterday evening I was told that we have now gradually started turning everything around and the implementation of the new era without time I was led inside of the Source and showed the GIANT hall of the potential darkness of the world, which easily could have destructed us if the world had made a laughing fool out of me. I was shown an incredible big and bright diamond, which is the world of the Source containing everything, which is hidden from the world and I was told that to the Source this is a brand new start and new feeling and also that tremendous grateful, we are. Dreaming of receiving admission to the Source through faith of a few people in me and a lot of personal WILL POWER. I did an update to my Jesus in 1998 page including photos of me for visitors to START comparing these with the photos of Jesus in 1988 and notice the striking resemblance of us - and I do believe it should not be that difficult for you to see that we look alike? Dreaming of the world under the leadership of Obama preparing the implementation of the New World Order and Lars D.C. and Kim S. leaving me because they have decided not to believe in me. I was told let the party begin, which REALLY means to implement our new world and my scripts including normal life and the New World Order. At Falck a new technical IT-cabinet was installed in the basement to symbolise the beginning of our new Era with normal life and the New World Order coming, I removed the furniture and OLD carpet tiles of the small room, which today will be replaced by the new BLUE carpet symbolising my arrival to the world. I am happy with Christoffer being NICE and HELPFUL, which I encourage everyone to be always, I did the final counting of cash and the cash balance sheet and I received the feeling of a SMILING OBAMA telling me through the Source that we are about to be in control of the cash balance of the world, which is about the official world accepting the New World Order and normal life of my scripts and me really . Falck was called out to a lorry, which only made it under a viaduct with difficulties when it collided with a part of the ceiling, which fell down and as a wonder, no people got hurt, which was a symbol about the difficulties of implementing the Universe inside of the Source, which is what we have done the last couple of weeks and are now finalising. At my meeting with Jane from the Jobcentre, she told me that Tines manager after our meeting in December did not accept my placement in match group 1 (normal working capacity) when receiving help from employees of match group 2 (not ready for work!) I therefore remained in group 2, which they forgot to tell me the same way as the Devil forgot to tell me of the sentence last year for the Universe to be destructed (!), which I however did not accept in practise when I decided to continue fighting for our survival. Jane decided today that she does believe that I work hard/good and have good relations with people and she will on my request ask Tine (!) to move me to match group 1 and to inform me of the outcome not later than in the beginning of next week. She was also INSPIRED to think about getting me to work for BRF Kredit with NORMAL salary in their credit department (hence the dream of the night!) symbolising the survival of the homes of all people of the Universe and I ended the meeting with thinking that I was ONLY placed at Falck by mistake as a symbol of my fight of survival of the Universe and that after our survival and creation of a new world, I will start to get a normal life with normal income too and we know that is if I

2.

31st May: The world under the leadership of Obama is preparing the implementation of the New World Order

One God, One People

Page 129

May 2011

will get this temporary job after the expiry of my work at Falck the 16th June. Meshack is facing one of the greatest challenge due to economic constraiins because food in our markets has become too expensive for the common man like me and therefore his thoughts for months have been on how to survive and all I could tell is that life WILL improve also for him and his family hopefully already in 2011 and still the rich world continues living a carefree life!

31.1 30 May: The Source showed me his world as a big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start
We have now gradually started turning everything around and the implementation of the new era without time Yesterday evening before going to bed I decided to write down a note of what I have experienced for days, which is that the spirits of the spiritual world stand much clearer in the physical room than I have seen before and the way I am shown them at the moment is not directly visible with my eye but an equally as clear feeling given to me of where they are, which is what has STRENGTHENED much and the outline of them and I was shown a knight with a sword coming to me from the hall my self you know - and this would not happen if I was not at the centre of the Source. I was also shown that objects and people to the right and left of me were turned around and especially that the Source is now inside of my head and the darkness in the hall and I was told that we have now gradually started turning everything around and the implementation of the new era without time. After this I was thinking that I went right through the worst darkness of all to come to the (new?) centre of the Source but I was disappointed to learn that the darkness I went through is still there, which you know could have brought me down mentally I was given diarrhoea straight away because of my brief disappointment because the way to handle darkness is to be STRONG you know which is then what I decided to remain - and I was given the test question if everybody are still welcome where I first was thinking that now I am in the small room of the Source where the darkness cannot harm me, so the temptation was to say no, but again I could do no other than to decide on what I thought was right to do, which was to say that it is an irreversible principle that everyone is always welcome, the Source is for everyone and the light of the Source is to be distributed to the entire Universe and later one of my previous selves came to me reminding me that the light is to be shared with all old Universes, which have been resurrected and also are in the process of reuniting with all of us to in this Universe to become ONE. The Source showed me his world as an incredible big and bright diamond and he said this is a brand new start Yesterday was a TOUGH day and when I went to bed I was TIRED but it was one of those days where my patience again was drawn to the extreme because I could not find any rest with my heart made to beat loud and I started receiving visions
One God, One People

th

and messages, which I knew that the right thing would be to write them down and here is what came to me: First I was shown a GIANT hall incredibly real much clearer than normal spiritual visions and almost as in reality and inside of this hall was modern fighter planes and large empty tribunes for spectators and I was shown a dark scarf being led over the planes and told that these are the planes, I never got use for, which was the potential darkness of the world, which never discovered me and therefore was not activated or in other words, these were the weapons, which easily could have destructed the world, if the world had started making a laughing fool out of me. I was also shown a garage with pick-ups carrying icehockey sticks and table tennis bats, which are symbols of other weapons of the Devil. I was show and told at the same time that you have gone through an atomic bomb to come to a giant diamond; to a world of incredible complexity and I was shown myself coming through the atomic bomb this was the bomb of Nixon or button of the judgment day and I was shown an incredible big and bright diamond, which is another world hidden from all of us and also told we are the small diamond, which now has grown to GIANT size because it is inside of your consciousness and also that billions of lives have not been born yet. The Source continued telling me that you are made of the onion of the Universe, without knowing it, you have fought a fight, which no one knew if you could win, this is a completely new studio and the London studio is new (which is about this channel of spiritual communication and I really thought that this studio was the London studio one and not two studios symbolising the home of God, but we will see you know), this is a brand new start and new feeling (to the Source) and tremendous grateful, we are (still speaking like Yoda from the movie Starwars, he is ). And what is more appropriate here than to give you BEAUTIFUL music from another of the best artists of the world, STING, who is telling you to turn the clock to zero and that we're starting up a brand new day, which is what we are my friends and we know this music and ALSO the VIDEO is very beautiful with a symbol planted here and there: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cA46ZNjrzeY Later I was shown a film of the US Government spying on me first using few resources only and since with more, where I was shown a female military teacher giving teachings about me.

Page 130

May 2011

I was also told that we are designers of the Universe, which is why we are the Universe, which is to say that the Source is the Universe and we know the Universe is me and I am the Source and we have now integrated the Trinity with three layers on top of each other, which are becoming ONE, and I was told I have made a New Universe, which will take some time for everyone to get to know, which is about the creation of our New Universe, which I am sure my readers have understood is what was created during the last weeks herewith replacing the old Universe, which could no more? By now I was so tired that I had big difficulties abstracting from my tiredness and when I had this feeling, I felt the wind blowing inside of the Source so powerful that it made communication between us impossible, which is to tell you how difficult it has been for the Source all along to bring communication to me, which required my best concentration and focus. I was also shown a vision of my old class friend Henrik H. from Espergrde thinking negatively about me, which directly gave me physical pain and I saw my self almost begging him to stop this is how the old Universe worked with the darkness transferring negative energy and attacks from one person to another, which has now been stopped with the New Universe where only light will be produced and I was told that the force of the thought is great because without faith, we would not be here. Dreaming of receiving admission to the Source through faith of a few people in me and a lot of personal WILL POWER. Finally I was allowed to sleep and I did not have the best nor the worst night so I am reasonable fresh today however with the first hours of the day feeling the after effects of a very tough day yesterday and I still have my sickness, which now has gone to my throat but I do hope and believe that it will go over in a few days and it will not keep me from working at home today or at Falck tomorrow and I had a couple of dreams too: I am solving five exam papers, which give admission and which usually are carried out by other people, where I would rather do it myself and it seems that I have received key no. 25, where I need key no. 26 o This may be about some faith of some family and friends in me giving access to the Source and the play of the key is really carried out by the darkness still surrounding me and also to tell you about my work tomorrow at Falck, where I symbolic will get the distribution of keys to employees into order. After having worked for the post office, I have started working for Danske Bank, Espergrde, again (I worked there from 1984-86), my old colleagues are there and I tell them that there is something safe to return after so many years. I go down the cellar to smoke a cigarette and I find my keys at the computer table there. o When I woke up, I heard the song video killed the radio star, which together with the smoking of the dream is
One God, One People

the darkness surrounding me, but the important here is the key at my computer table, which is really saying that it is my scripts, which has brought me all the way to the centre of the Source and we know a symbol of my WILL POWER, so a little bit of faith of a few people including LOVE and a lot of personal WILL POWER are the ingredients to come all the way through. Today I started working at 10.00 after having taken a long bath in the tub and I cannot tell you just how liberating the feeling is after the EXTREME PAIN now has decreased much again - considerably below my upper pain limit and we know the pain has really kept on increasing for years culminating with the Easter 2011, the two weeks following until the 7th May to save us all during the final battle and then the to me surprising weeks creating the New Universe, which required equally as much energy, which was energy I did not have but decided to give because it was needed and I do hope that this EXTREME PAIN once and for all will be over, but if more is required you have FULL FREEDOM to do whatever is needed and of course I only have a few rules for you to keep, which you know is no sexual suffering, sicknesses and death and that is because I am the best protected of all and I wonder how many times I would have been dead just within the last couple of weeks if I did not have these few rules. Compare the photos of Jesus and me to see the striking resemblance! By lunch I had finished the script so far and after lunch I decided to update my Jesus in 1988 webpage to include a few pictures of me directly on the page for visitors to START noticing the striking resemblance of Jesus and me instead of comparing Jesus from my site for example to Obama or to Raj Patel, which this site is an example of without noticing that my old self as Jesus and new self as Stig look the same, which should not be that difficult for you to see (?) - as quite a few people out there have received the idea is Maitreya, but I can tell you that he is NOT. Here you can see the preliminary first new chapter to the page, which I added today:

Page 131

May 2011

More work, apartments and the sickness reaching my lungs, which take my breath away I also did another important update to my website saying that the Judgment did not end in 2010 but first in May 2011, and ALL other updates, amendments and a new edit will have to wait until I am finished with the Signs IV and III pages also including a new page about my sufferings which in total will take weeks and more realistic months - and yes my friends this is exactly how it is here. Afterwards I used a little time to look at some rental apartments on the Internet in Helsingr - but I decided to postpone this work until later (maybe 2-3 months) thinking that I would prefer to find a place to stay from person to person without the use of one of these large and bureaucratic housing associations and instead I continued working on the Signs IV Jerusalem UFO page where I found very interesting decodings of the mother of all crop circles the famous crop circle of Barbury Castle in England, 1991 which is marked on the underside of the UFO, which is simply telling the world about my coming, the creation of a new Era and a new dimension without time. This is what this UFO is about, which the world was not able to understand (?) and of course it required that the light of the Universe through me did not lose the battle at the end times to the darkness (the two weeks following the Easter 2011), which we did not and my ladies and gentlemen, this is what we have created: The foundation for our perfect new world, which is now gradually being implemented. I also washed my clothes today and just walking down the stairs and back up (to the 2nd floor) - to the washing and drying machines in the basement three times was difficult to do because my sickness has now reached my lungs, which take my breath away another great favourite of mine from the 1980s and by 17.20 I stopped working being utterly exhausted and tired, much more than what I thought I would be, and again it was impossible not to take a nap, but I decided not to. --Ending the day by saying that I asked for light to be sent to the spirit of my mother or the one(s) controlling her actions and constant temptations given to me in order to avoid this because I WILL UNDER NO CIRCUMSTANCES ACCEPT THIS and that is NOT EVEN ONCE and then you are free to do whatever you want to in order to generate energy from me as long as you keep my rules and we know also including not to remove my ability to work but a small sickness, tiredness, break-down of my skeleton etc. is of course alright for a period of time BUT I DONT WANT TO RECEIVE ANY SEXUAL TEMPTATIONS (!!!) with the feeling of the spirit of my mother hurting extremely when this is given and THEREFORE (!!!) - and of course I give you the final decision because the most important is for you to generate enough energy required for this phase and this is how it is.

31.2 31 May: The world under the leadership of Obama is preparing the implementation of the New World Order
Dreaming of the world under the leadership of Obama preparing the implementation of the New World Order I went to bed before 22.30 yesterday and was allowed to sleep all the way to 06.00 without being woken up and without dreams but still I feel tired today, which may be the combination of only light sleep together with my sickness, which is still annoyingly now on my lungs and these dreams came to me from 06.00 to 07.00: I have received a new work for the credit department of Danske Bank the department controlling lendings of the bank on a high level and much of the concepts are being changed and renewed by a new manager, who really gets something done. My old colleague Helle Aa. also works there and she shows me a funny business card, where someone in handwriting has written on both sides of the card can also be turned here, which she says she has also sent me as a text message on my phone, which I however have not seen. o What are lendings of Danske Bank about (?), is it implementation of normal life and the New World Order (?), which the world is preparing for and maybe it is because I was given the feeling under my skin of Obama when I wrote the sentence of the new manager and is the business card Helle shows me to say that she does not know what to think of me? I am holding in an old large Volvo Estate car in Copenhagen waiting for my old colleague Lars D.C. and when he arrives, he quickly gets into his car and drives away, and because it takes some time for me to drive my car out, I see that Kim S. in a newer Volvo decides to drive out quickly when he sees that I will not be able to follow Lars, and when I drive out, I believe I have Kim in front of me but I find out that it is not him. On my work to work in the morning I am somewhat late - I have arrived at Kims home, where I will change my trousers from a grey pair to blue, which however are not ironed, I meet Pernille and two of her teenage children one of them with an unnatural large head and I say they have grown much, do you give them growth hormones, I see that she has a bottle including plants and several spiders in the room where I will change my trousers and she tells me with great pride that one of her TV programmes will be broadcast on TV this Saturday. o The Volvo is Swedish and is therefore joy and happiness and the Estate is really also to say our home, and it seems that this dream merely tells me that Lars D.C. and Kim S. have decided to not to believe in me, the new trousers in my own colour is a good symbol in relation to getting a normal love life and I dont want to go into the dream about Pernille and I would rather prefer not to receive dreams of this nature anymore, my ladies and gentlemen!

st

One God, One People

Page 132

May 2011

I received the song if I could turn back time by Cher with these modified lyrics If I change time, I can find a way, which is about our new dimension coming you know without time but a feeling of eternal presence based upon everything which is and we know listening to time after time by Electric Light Orchestra on the Danish P4 radio right now - the FIRST time ever listening to this BRILLIANT song on the radio my friends - and we know there truly comes a time after time eeehhh with eternity without time.

Let the party begin implement the New World of my scripts! This morning I was told let the party begin and this was the first time where I really understood the deeper meaning of party or celebrating and that is to implement our new world including normal life and the New World Order, this was the clear feeling given to me too . Obama through the Source: We are about to be in control of the cash balance of the world the world has accepted me This morning, I started working at 07.45 and later on my way to Falck I was shown my self as the night watchman of the insurance company Gjensidige, which bought Fair Insurance when I was there, and I only had little dark plasma around my legs and really the symbol of switching on the new light. When I arrived at Falck, I was still sick but working, and Robert was also sick but decided to take a day home because of sickness, Robert (?), and instead I was in the company of Christoffer, whom I like very much because he shows the attitude I prefer of people, which is to be nice and helpful, which is a quality which will be modern at all times (!) and to my surprise the ITdepartment of Falck has delivered a new IT-cabinet to be installed at the technical room in the basement, which electricians were working on the whole morning, which may be the symbol of the final delivery and switch-on of our New Universe (?) not always easy to know when this has happened or will happen when speaking both to the light and darkness, but this symbol is pretty clear because my writings have been referred to as an IT-system so maybe this can also be in relation to our new SYSTEM when it comes to normal life and the New World Order, which in this case fits with partying as mentioned in the script earlier today and before the end of the morning, I believe they had installed it, and I also saw that the IT-colleague I mentioned last week had been here making the printers work again and also to setup my laptop through a connection in the front office instead of having a long wire leading to a connection in the old meeting room, however the new connection does not work yet, so I will have to check that tomorrow, when I have time. This morning when arriving, I thought that I might as well start removing the furniture from the small room, where the new BLUE carpet symbolising my arrival (!) will be mounted this afternoon, so this is what I did and afterwards I also removed the old carpet tiles and later vacuumed - which made me SWEAT ALL over both because it was BEAUTIFUL weather today with up
One God, One People

to 25 degrees and also because it takes very little before I start sweating, and I believe this was the reason why Christoffer was nice to offer me help from a colleague to remove the old tiles to the container and I wonder if this is again what I am given the feeling of so here it is removal of our old Universe and we know mounting of our new Universe when these lines are written and I also asked Christoffer it the new rice lamps have been installed and indeed they have, so the new light of the Source may be switched on at anytime to share with the Universe I do believe this is much MORE light because the new light is already shining, isnt it (?) - and yes sharing is my wish so this is how it will be. Besides doing this work, I was hoping that I would get time to do the internal keys of Falck, but my main priority today was to do the final count of cash and to key in the vouchers at the cash balance system, because this is what I had promised Lars to do today, and I was happy to see that Lars had prepared ALL of the vouchers, so my work was really only to key in the vouchers without needing to find the correct account numbers, VAT code etc. trusting that my colleagues have done their work correct also after I have helped them the last two months mentioning the same error they did when using a wrong VAT code. And when I was doing this work I was told if I wanted to hear what this symbol was about just when Jeremy from Top Gear always asks the audience if they want to see the racing drive of the celebrity being interviewed in the studio and yes I did and then I received the clear feeling of Obama with a SMILE and I was told that we are about to be in control of the cash balance of the world, which was in relation to normal life and the acceptance of the official world of the New World Order and normal life of my scripts and website and me really - as mentioned earlier in the day. I discovered that this work took the most of the rest of the day, and I was about to make 5-10 simple mistakes, which I only discovered because I decided to control what I had keyed in and always a good thing to control yourself you know and I also decided that I did not want to pressure myself trying to finish this work as quickly as possible to give it a go also on the internal keys today and we know last week I was told Tuesday as the deadline of my arrival where I need the system of internal keys to be finalised first (!), but you know when I could not do the keys today, I will do them tomorrow instead I also first need the new carpet, yousee (?) - unless I am told to do other work instead, which I cannot refuse (!) and so it is. While I was doing this work for Lars, I thought that he could have done it himself instead of me, but then I thought that instead of misusing me which is what I am being it is also his way of HELPING ME WITH A GOOD HEART (!) because he has deliberately found work for me to do and if I was not here, and we know he would simply do it himself so it is also for me to UNDERSTAND, which is not always easy as you understand because of the voice given to me and that is not from you, Dan, my DJ-friend, and I do like you MUCH better when communicating with people on radio/tv instead of being alone speaking to the television camera (!) and the easiness to do
May 2011

Page 133

misunderstandings in this community, but what is true is that Lars and Falck could have given me other work reflecting the competences mentioned in my CV but instead they decided automatically to give me work of the lowest denominator! This morning the alarm went and yet again the corps including Christoffer were on their way within one minute still IMPRESSING it is, thank you Source and when Christoffer returned, he told me that it was a big lorry, which was too small to drive under the viaduct on Buddingevej, which notoriously is a problem for high vehicles to pass, and he told me that it managed to get all the way through but that a part of the ceiling of the viaduct fell down and that it was a wonder that no one got hurt because a group of mothers were walking on the path 1 metres away and we know, Stig, another symbol planted because the lorry is the old symbol of the Universe which only made it through to the new world inside of the Source with difficulties but because of a wonder all of it managed to come through without anyone becoming hurt this is what it was about and this is what we have done the last days and weeks when I was measuring the Universe and the Source to fit together, to welcome everyone to the Source without sending anyone away and to ask the Source to include everyone instead of following the old feeling of contracting and being only one. And this is why the local football club of Lyngby in the last round of the Danish Super League two days ago where FC Copenhagen set I dont know how many records through their results this season - managed to SURVIVE from relegation, and relegation you know is not good. NO ONE OF THE UNIVERSE WERE RELEGATED WHEN WE WENT THROUGH THIS IMPOSSIBLE PERIOD OF CREATION. Agreeing with the Jobcentre to move me to match group 1 and will they get me a new job with normal salary at BRF? On my way home from Falck, I went to the Jobcentre to meet Jane as agreed the other day and first I thanked her for accepting the meeting and asked her some questions to better understand her job as a consultant and we know she IS employed by the Commune but works most of the time in companies helping weak citizens, who have been sent out here in some kind of activation work and I started by saying that I was surprised of what happened after our meeting in December when we agreed and where Tine accepted that I was to move from match group 2 back to 1 from people having other problems than unemployment to people being ready for a job which she said that she remembered and then I told her about the strange letters I received from the Jobcentre telling me of being excluded but without being excluded in practice (!) symbolising the sentence of elimination of the Universe but where ONE person of the Universe decided to fight to keep us alive (!) and then she told me that she believed it was because Tines manager had given a counterorder saying that it was impossible to receive help from employees of match group 2 for people belonging to match group 1, which is PRECISLY what we AGREED my status should be, but you know it is IMPOSSIBLE to make agreements with the Devil, so they decided that it was alright for me to stay in the dark group 2 destined for elimination only symbols my friends - without telling
One God, One People

me despite of how important it was to me as I told them at the meeting, and after telling Jane again today that I have worked hard always (since 1984), that I work a total of 50-60 hours or even 70 hours per week at the moment, that I have worked harder than anyone for the Commune at Brede Park, A2B and Falck, that everyone has been (more than) happy with me and that I have had good relations with all (!), she told me that Tine and I do not doubt that you work hard as you say you do and therefore I asked her to be moved to also serviced from group 1 not because I dont like you at group 2 because I like everyone of the Commune and the places I have worked and when she asked me why I did not want to be placed in group two where normal people are also placed as she said (the definition of the group is a person who is not ready to take an ordinary work within three months, but a person who is ready to be activated, so is this what you believe Jane or was what you believed before our meeting today (?) where I could tell you about the MISUNDERSTANDINGS of other people in me and not wrong doings or sickness of myself!), I asked her how she would feel if I told her that you do look sick, Jane, when she feels fine and giving her the answer myself that IT IS A HUMAN HUMILIATION to be told by others that you are sick when you feel fine and I told her that my relegation to group 2 was ONLY because of a misunderstanding of the Commune after they received knowledge about my website and we know we dont believe in him, something must be wrong with him and therefore we believe that he has other problems than unemployment and that is even though I have worked harder and better than anyone in this system before with good relations to all (!) and we know the end of this was that Jane would go to Tine she could not take the decision herself (!) - asking me to be moved to group 1, which should NOT be difficult for you to do anymore (???) and to send me an email not later than in the beginning of next week. We also talked about why I am not working as she said and again I had to tell her that I am working and that I am only here because I STILL dont have an income and also that the reason why I did not get a work when I sent applications was because of the Danish Jantelov and people thinking he is too much when reading my CV and then I told her that what I write in my CV is the truth, which is what the Commune can see yourselves from the work I have done for you over and over again and what the feedback (at least to me) also says and that it is truly a paradox that people dont want to hire me because of their own misunderstandings which you are beginning to understand, Jane (?) - and we know she spoke about me moving to match group 1 and the possibility that the employees of this group may decide that I need to work full time for Falck even though they normally do not use Falck in match group 1 (!) and again I told her that I WILL ALWAYS ACCEPT YOUR DECISIONS, BE POSITIVE AND DO MY ABSOLUTELY BEST and that is even though the system requires me to do what is illegal when ordering me to work without improving my qualifications (!) as a requirement to receive benefit and that the system generally is not working, which you should understand by now (?), and also that I am doing completely normal work for Falck and if Falck should want me to work for them full time, they should pay me full salary and this was the key word really for her to
May 2011

Page 134

think about getting me to receive a normal income and then she asked me if I could work for BRF Kredit a housing credit institution located in Lyngby to grant loans and I told her that of course I can (!) and straight away I was thinking of the dream from the previous night of working at the credit department of Danske Bank (you knew that this would be coming today ) and I received the feeling of Obama again when speaking of this (providing finances or normal life to future homes of all people all over the world not missing one single my friends!) and I told her that it is about going through the budgets of people as I did in the bank too and that BRF Kredit probably has some kind of credit scoring system to use when doing the work where a SMILING Obama gave me the feeling of scoring high because the world is with us, thank you OBAMA - and this convinced her because she said that she will ask them to hire me in a meeting she has with them in some days from now maybe with salary contribution, Jane (?) to motivate them because of course no one is stupid enough to hire somebody like me you know (!) and I told her that I have had two meetings with the top management of BRF Kredit approx. 10 years ago (when I worked for GE Insurance), where I recommended them to offer the PAYMENT PROTECTION INSURANCE of GE to their customers helping them to repay their loans and to remain at their house in periods of sickness and unemployment and I told her with a smile that she could send them my regards telling them that they did a mistake back then when they turned down my offer (!) but that I am willing to suggest them doing the same again (!) and once again Obama was with me when telling this. I also told her that handling loan applications was really not the right job for me because I should be working with TOP MANAGEMENT and DEVELOPMENT and that this is NOT because I have fine feelings because I have now accepted to be misused by the Commune for a long time as I have in fact all of my working life by people not using my true competences (!) but she said that you can always here and then receive more responsibility later and I accepted not because this is right to do but because I have decided to be positive and because if BRF accepts, I will be able to help my LTO friends receive a better life and also to put some money aside for the deposit of a new apartment and we know we will also have to see if BRF discovers that I did not repay my housing loan to them in 1991 (I do not approve of a system like this you know) when my apartment was put on compulsory sale and how this may impact their decision. During our meeting I was also thinking that I would not have been sent to work for Falck if the Commune had kept me in match group 1, which is really to say that my work for Falck was my fight for survival of the world (!) and that normal life with a normal income may be right ahead and who knows (?), I certainly do not and that is not until the day when the knowledge of the spiritual world and we know the man upstairs or should we say on this floor, Stig (?), will be given to me to help the world and not me and yes this is how we feel and we know for everyone to get good and happy lives .

Meshack is facing one of the greatest challenge due to economic constrains making him think of how to survive This afternoon I was both happy and also sad to receive an email from Meshack and first HAPPY to hear from another of my best friends of LTO for the first time in a month, which is telling you that he is struggling because this is NOT what he would do normally and sad because of his continuous struggle to keep himself and the family alive my friends and all I can say, Meshack is that I have faith that better lives are coming to all of us and I do hope you understand that what we have gone through the last year has been nothing less than a miracle and that is for all of us even to be alive today, when we were sentenced to elimination and this has included IMMENSE suffering of not only you, your family and friends, my friend but also me and the only way to survive was to be STRONGER than the Devil and this is what we were combined and therefore THANK YOU for what you did and today I can only say that your life WILL improve and I do hope this will be in 2011 see my previous chapter of a potential new (temporary) work for me but DO NOT become disappointed if it first will become in 2012. Thank you for communicating, Meshack, and for your nice and wise words to communicate as a family I know life is difficult but NO MATTER WHAT: KEEP STRONG and be supportive of each other and UNDERSTAND each other my LTO friends by asking open questions. And by the way: Did you THINK about using the words in this changing world or did they just come to you (?) and the reason why I am asking is because this is INSPIRATION or the spirit inside of you speaking to tell you, the LTO and the world that the world is truly CHANGING and that is from an old Universe to a new and my dear friends the new is built inside of the old Universe and how many noticed the CHANGE (?) and CHANGE is what will come your way too Meschack. We are coming closer, hang on in there and one day you will see. Thank you for the regards from your family them too and also your twin brother. And here is his email: Hi there, Am okay and doing well but facing one of the greatest challenge due to economic constraiins because food in our markets has become too expensive for the common man like me. My family is okay and when coming to write to you they did send an hi for you. I feel much better now since Elijah is back to the fold having been out for so long and its good to communicate as a family because this gives us strength if we are down. My twin brother has been hospitalised since monday but he is doing much better now. My thoughts for the last few months have been on how to survive in this changing world but with faith its my hope we shall get through. - please say hi to

One God, One People

Page 135

May 2011

Hi to your workmates Meshack And I might add that I decided to send a gross of DKK 2,800 to LTO today, which gave me poor conscience leaving DKK 1,200 for myself, which almost is my minimum budget, knowing that they will have to struggle yet another month when still NONE of my readers have decided to send them even ONE DKK to help but I do look forward to hopefully be able to help them more and with me TO BRING THE WORLD FORWARD HELPING THE ENTIRE WORLD MY FRIENDS and I feel OBAMA strongly here when writing this because this is what he has prepared . --Ending the day by saying that I have STILL not received an answer from Kate from this housing association on my difficult question to rent another apartment despite of having reminded her once, but maybe she is on holiday not answering

her emails (?) and if this is the case, you have an auto reply function to inform about this (!) and what does this create (?) and you have guessed right: Disappointment and what dont we want in the future and that is the same answer and we know I am really here teaching a the small remaining Devil, and we know seeing a small boy with balloons in the Zoo when this is written and so it is. My sickness has now decreased making me feel better the feeling of phlegm from the lungs has removed - as expected especially TODAY and we know it was not only talk talk but reality my friends and a total of 136 pages this month (!), which was not one of those normal months you know but maybe you will learn that it was also of some importance to our future TAKE CARE all of you FOREVER AND EVER . And I kept on working until 18.00, when I had finally finalised the script of today and the script of the month uploading the PDF file to my library and posted it on Facebook.

One God, One People

Page 136

May 2011